Just Another Day; Good Work Delta

by SomeAsian2347

First published 10th of September, 2012

Four Delta Force operatives end up in Equestria.

Two members of Delta Force end up in Equestria after being teleported there after a nuclear explosion, followed by two more Delta Force operatives in the same squad being teleported as well. This is the story of The Crew, made up of two white guys, an Asian, and a Black all in a squad. They get along just fine with each other surprisingly, with their occasional WTF moments. This is the story of The Crew's adventures, shenanigans, and misadventures when they try to live a normal 'human' life in Equestria. See how it will turn out in the end for them.

Rated Teen for profanity, sexual references, drug references, video game references, and other references and junk too.
Also, if you favorite the story, please give it a thumbs up too! If that's okay with you guys, that is.

Prologue: How did we get here?

A/N: This is my first fanfic, constructive criticism is welcomed and I'm in the 8th grade so grammar errors will happen sometimes. Since I am in school I don't know when I'll update, hopefully a few chapters a week. Note that this is my first fanfic so I don't know half the shit I'm doing and that the fact that I don't have any help or proof readers so be warned now. Thank you!
*EDIT!*

Don't worry about the first few chapters being so grammatically bad or just bad in general, I get better once you hit chapter 5 or so.

Prologue:How did we get here?

"Dammit! The warhead's gonna blow!" One person yelled over the radio. The year is 2160. Delta Force was tasked to defuse the nuclear warhead the terrorists requisitioned before it went off. Between the havoc of the battlefield and the stress at hand, Staff Sergeant Nick and Lieutenant Andrew were unable to get to it in time. Unfortunately, they were near the center of the blast when it went off, and their bodies burnt to ash within seconds, as if someone wanted them to be unidentifiable.

5 minutes before the explosion...

"Well if this is it Nick, then I will be seeing you in hell buddy." Andrew groaned as he laid on a box in the warehouse where the nuke is.

"It's been nice knowing you for what like 24 years right?" Nick chuckled at the thought of him and Andrew being bros for that long. Andrew had found a his flask of whiskey and offered a drink to Nick.

"Well, we're going to be dead anyway, so I don't see why not." Nick said grabbing the flask and took one last drink together as the nuke went off, but it didn't feel as painful as the thought it would be. Instead, they blacked out and felt a falling sensation. Andrew was the first to wake up to find himself free falling into a forest with Nick just above him.

15 minutes after the explosion...

"HEY NICK!! WAKE UP!!" Andrew yelled at him but heard no reply. So he went on the instinct to save his friend as he tried to slow himself down and strapped Nick down to his chest.Luckily I brought this emergency parachute just in case we had to bail on something. Andrew thought to himself laughing at the thought. He remembered his father's words before he died, "It's always a good thing to have and not need than to need and not have." Wiping a tear from his eyes he pulled the chute and started to float down to what looked like to be some sort of cave entrance.

"Huh? what happened?" Nick had started to wake up, but as he moved, his head had felt like he had been in a car accident with a terrible whiplash.

"You were out cold for a little bit. You might have a concussion but I'm not so sure with that big head of yours." Andrew chuckled.

"Haha very funny, says the person who graduated med school in 4 years." Nick had retorted. He started to get up checking his gear.

"My trusty .44 Magnum Ol' Painful? Check."

"Reserve ammo for my guns? Check."

"My SMG? Check."

"Andrew sleeping again? Uncheck, he's checking gear too." Nick had giggled at the comment.

"Hey it's a good thing to check gear once in a while. Besides, my Desert Eagle hasn't had any action since before we went into the warehouse." Andrew retorted glaring at Nick.

"Let's see if our comms work." Andrew said as he turned on the radio. "Overlord this is Delta 0-1 do you copy?" Nothing but static was heard.Guess not. As Andrew thought to himself, the sun started to go down.

"Well, better get some sleep, we have a big day of adventuring tomorrow." Nick had said drifting off to sleep.

"I think I'll stay up for a little bit, I never saw the stars anymore ever since 4 years ago. I remember the night used to be so beautiful when i was little. And here I am looking up at the full moon again, shining in all it's glory." Andrew had talked to himself but Nick overheard him saying it.

"Whatever man, as long as you don't fall asleep on me when I'm being mauled to death." Chuckling as Nick started to drift off.

Canterlot Castle the same night...

"Tia, did you feel a presence of something very powerful that just came out of the everfree?" Luna had asked with great worry.

"Why yes Luna I have felt it as well, I Will send a letter to Twilight to forewarn her about it, but I have a feeling that no harm shall befall my little ponies. But instead, a great hero or heroes shall be introduced into this world." Celestia had said going back to her bedchamber.

Luna had been up all night, staring into the everfree forest. Wondering what had arrived in there.
I could've swore I sensed something complimenting about my night too, I just can't put my hoof on it...
She thought as she drifted to sleep during the day court.

The next morning Celestia wrote Twilight Sparkle a letter to be cautious in the Everfree because something is up.

Dear Twilight Sparkle,

I must ask you to be careful around the Everfree Forest because something strange has happened in the last few hours.I strongly advise that you should not go in there for the next 48 hours until the strange feeling I have a hunch on is gone. Don't even think about going in there even with your friends tagging along because I worry about your curiosity.

Sincerely, Princess Celestia

Back inside the cave the next morning...

"Yo Drew it's time to get a move on!" Nick said as he kicked Andrew in the side startling him. Andrew got mad at him because he was really exhausted from the day before. As they started to pack up they heard a loud roar and a scream for help.

"Dude, someone's in trouble, I think we should try to help them." Andrew said as he loaded a magazine into his Desert Eagle. I also hope that they know where we are because I sure don't. Andrew wondered as they both began moving out of the cave with their sidearms drawn. As they ventured out of the cave the growls and roars grew louder as the ear splitting screams of help grew louder as well.

Nick had found out where they were and managed to spot what looked to him like a Manticore and a Rainbow maned Pegasus trying to run away from it.

"Manticores, that's the shit I don't like." Nick muttered to himself as while Andrew nodded in agreement. The next moment Nick and Andrew Jumped out of the bushes and pointed their weapons toward the Manticore, the pegasus was not sure what to do but at the moment she couldn't do anything as she froze in place.

"FREEZE, BITCH!" Nick had managed to yell at the Manticore obtaining it's attention. When the Rainbow pegasus tried to run away she stopped to look at the two bi-pedal figures pointing strange devices at the Manticore. Andrew managed to walk up to the pegasus and tried to make contact with it. All the pegasus do was faint and Andrew was left there to take care of her. The Manticore on the other hand was charging straight towards Nick with full force until two loud bangs had come from Nick's .44. Along with 2 bullet holes inside the beast's head as it dropped right on top of Nick but had managed to move out of the way. Andrew walked up to Nick with a Rainbow maned pegasus riding on his back.

"Uhmm, Andrew? Is that what I think it is?" Nick asked questioning his sanity.

"Yeah, Nick, she's real, or at least I think she's real." Andrew muttered while carrying the bruised cyan pegasus back to their cave. They bandaged her up and left her lying next to the fire they had created while Andrew went out to go find some food for lunch. Nick was left there staring intently at the cartoonish looking figure.

"Ugh, my head." Rainbow had managed to say as she tried standing up. trying to take a look at her surroundings noticing the bi-pedal figure that was staring at her. trying to calm her down.

"Easy there, you took quite a hit trying to run from that Manticore- thingy." Nick has managed so say still staring at her.

"Who-what are you? AND YOU CAN TALK?!" she managed to raise her voice sending an echo through the cave.

Nick replied back with his loud voice saying, "YES, I CAN TALK! I SHOULD BE ASKING YOU THE SAME THING!" They both raised a questioning eyebrow at each other before talking some more, to be more specific, where he was, how her world works and all of it's inhabitants.

"So, you mean to say that this world has magic, the sun and moon don't move on their own, and we're in a land of magical talking ponies?" Nick had managed to sputter out before falling back on his ass.

"Eeyup." Was all Rainbow could say as he told her about his world and all of the conflicts with it. Rainbow just sat there in shock. Neither of them noticing Andrew walking in with a bunch of fruits and vegetables.

"Well, I see that our Rainbow friend has managed to wake up." Andrew had said walking into the cave entrance.

"Alright, alright, now we can tell you who we are, and get everyone on the same page." Nick said while eating an apple.

"Okay, first off what's your name pegasus?" Andrew asked the first question.

"My name is Rainbow Dash, fastest flyer in all of Equestria!" She managed to boast out with Nick chuckling at the thought.

"Ooh, watch out Drew, we got ourselves a bad ass over here." He managed to chuckle out making Andrew snicker. And Rainbow punching him in the arm.

"Okay, well my name's Lieutenant Andrew Goulding and this here is Staff Sergeant Nickolas Churchill. It is very nice to meet you Miss Dash. Sorry about my friend here, he tends to make humor out of everything he can find with his sarcasm. " Andrew had spoke out with at least some formality.

"Alright so what are you?" Rainbow asked towards the two humans.

"We, are humans, apparently assuming that you don't have any here in E-Equestria was it?" Andrew said sitting down eating as well, but before he ate he offered an apple to Rainbow.

"Well, by the red cross on your vest I would like to say thank you for patching me up doc, but now I have to be going back to town. Would you like to come with me? I mean I don't think you would like living in a cave for the rest of your life?"

"Fine by me, what say you Drew *Burp*?" Nick had managed to say while finishing his fifth apple.

"I don't see why not, I mean it's not like we can get home anyway." Andrew sighed as the two gathered their things and followed her flying into the direction of Ponyville.

Twilight's Library, Ponyville. 1:00 PM

I wonder why the princess sent me this letter, I'm sure it wouldn't be THAT dangerous. Twilight pondered to herself. As soon as she walked into the living room Rainbow came crashing through the roof.

"Rainbow! Why do you keep doing this again?! This is like the third time this week! And why are you covered in bandages?" Twilight scowled at the rainbow maned pegasus.

"Twilight! This time it's important! Two friends I had found in the Everfree are coming this way! I just wanted to give you a heads up! I haven't seen anything like them before! AND they can talk too! Oh and they saved me from a Manticore as well." Twilight just stood there wide eyed staring at Rainbow.

"Wait, wait, hold up. They can talk, fight, and they're friendly? Wow, I must meet them see what they look like. As well as ask what they are. What are their names Rainbow?" Twilight asked with that gleam in her eyes when she finds something new.

"Well, one of their names is Andrew but he seems to go by Drew as well, and The other one's name is Nick, he has a great sense of humor. As for what they are they said they were hyoo-mans? I think that's how you pronounce it." As they finished up their conversation they heard a knock on the door. With a familiar masculine voice, which was Nick.

"Rainbow come out, come out wherever you are!" Nick had said from behind the door. On the other hand, Andrew was awe-struck because he never seen a tree-house this big.

"Come in!" Rainbow managed to steal Twilight's line before she could even say a single peep. They walked in they met a purple unicorn staring at the two bipedal figures about to faint until Drew caught her with his ninja-like reflexes.

"Whoa you okay there miss-um, I don't think I caught your name yet? Well, before you say anything I'm Lieutenant Andrew Goulding and that over there is Staff Sergeant Nickolas Churchill. We are from a unit called 'Delta Force' as what they called it back home. It is very nice to meet you." He gave a heart-warming smile toward the purple unicorn causing her to blush.

"Well, at least you're pretty straight forward and to the point, I like that. As for my name, my name is Twilight Sparkle and it's a pleasure to meet you Mr. Goulding and Mr. Churchill." Twilight giggled.

"Please Miss Sparkle call me Drew and call him Nick." Andrew said as he shook her hoof with his hand.

"Well, I would like to but, only if you call me Twilight." Twilight replied to him using his formalities.

"So it may seem that you are a doctor Mr. Goul- er I mean Andrew." As she said looking at the red cross patch on his arm.

"Why yes you assume correctly Miss Twilight I graduated med school in 4 years. It's been a while since I graduated though. It's been what like 19 years ago? I graduated when I was 17." Twilight just looked at him with shock and surprise.

"Yeah, he patched me up real good and said I would be out of these in a few days." Rainbow had said while raiding Twilight's refrigerator with Nick looking around the kitchen as well.

"So, you and Nick are soldiers correct? Assuming from those ranks you had addressed yourself with?" Twilight looked at Drew with awe.

"Yes, we were soldiers until we, uhmm how do we put this? Nick help me out here!" Drew had yelled across the room.

"We blew up!" Nick had yelled back at him. Drew looking at Twilight giving her the 'there's your answer' face.

"Well I think we should be going before Nick takes all of your food Miss Twilight." He walked to the front door literally dragging Nick with him.

"I like them. They seem nice." Twilight said with enthusiasm hopefully seeing them again soon. As well as Rainbow nodding in agreement.

"Oh, I almost forgot!" Twilight gasped in fear for their new buddies, running out the door with rainbow following her from behind.

"Drew! Nick!" Twilight had yelled at them getting their attention.

"Yes?" Drew had stood there waiting for an answer.

"You can stay at my place if you want, but for now Rainbow and I will give you a tour of Ponyville!" Twilight had said following them.

Sugar Cube Corner, Ponyville 2:30 PM

"Okay so first off I want to introduce you to all of my friends so they can get used to being around you, but in order to do that, please don't threaten them if they threaten you." Twilight had said giving Drew and Nick her saddest puppy dog face.

"Fine Twi, only because I can't stand adorableness." Andrew sighed looking ahead to see that they were headed to a house that seemed to be made out of gingerbread.

"Okay first things first I need to warn you about Pinkie Pie, she's very hyper and most of us can't really understand her, but once you get to know her she's really fun to hang around." Twilight summarizing her finding's about Pinkie.

As they went inside Drew had been tackled to the ground by a pink pony barely making out what she was saying.

"HI!I'mPinkiePieWhat'sYourNameIHaven'tSeenYouAroundBeforeSoThatMeansYou'reNewSoThatMeansINeedToThrowyouA'WelcomeToEquestria'Party!" Even though she had spoken so fast nopony besides Drew could make out what she was saying by replying by saying, "Hi!I'mLieutenantAndrewGouldingAndMyFriendHereIsStaffSergeantNickolasChurchillAndYesI'mNewAndIWouldLoveToSeeOneOfYourPartiesAndIt'sNiceToMeetYou!" Everybody even the cakes were shocked that somepony could match Pinkie's talking speed and not to mention say it in one single breath just like Pinkie. She felt so happy that there was someone else like her.

"How did you?" Everypony asked in unison. "Do what?" Drew had a questioning face as well as everypony else but Pinkie in the room had. Rainbow walked up to Drew and just stared into him as if she were looking into his soul.

"I never thought I'd see the day that someone else could talk just as fast if not faster than Pinkie pie?" Mr. Cake had mumbled and everybody nodded in agreement. Drew thought this could be a moment to have some fun and explained why he could talk so fast. "WellFirstOfAllI'mNotAPonyAndWhenIWasYoungerIUsedToTalkSoFastThatNoPonyCouldEverUnderstandMeSoIWentToSchoolSoTheyCouldTeachMeToTalkSlowerButIGuessItWould'veBeenFunToTalkLikeThatToSomePonyWithTheSameIssue!" Andrew had managed to say without taking a single breath and this time even Pinkie was shocked.

"I like this guy! I should get to know him some more! *GASP* But first I need to throw him and Nick a party!" Pinkie had dashed out of the room and the small tour group had left for Sweet Apple Acres.

Chapter 1: The Rest of the Crew and the Nightclub

Sweet Apple Acres, Ponyville 3:00 PM

"We should be seeing Applejack on the premises soon enough, she works here of course." Twi was talking to the group of tourists and Nick let out a good chuckle.

"What's so funny about a name like Applejack, Nick?" Twilight glared, if looks could kill, Twilight could kill the changeling army with that look.

"Well, on our world, Applejack is a type of alcoholic drink, that's why I find it so funny." Nick Simply replied back doing the evil Asian eye stare at her causing her to stutter.

"Well, t-thank y-you f-for letting me know about that, sorry for troubling you." Twilight had said with that stare still sending chills up her spine as an orange cowpony came into view.

"Well, howdy there Twi, may ya' interduce me to yer, friends?" Applejack's accent has caught Nick and Drew off guard and caused Nick to snicker a little bit.

"Well here we have Andrew and Nickolas, they say they're human's, but I have yet to see proof so to know that they're not in disguise or anything." Twi said in a suspicious manner. Andrew accepted that challenge and did one thing that nopony else would think of doing. And no, they were not taking their pants off.

"I accept your challenge Twilight Sparkle." Andrew said in a challenging manner.

"I bet I can prove that I'm a true, honest to god human." He opened his mouth revealing sharp teeth for eating meat and made all the ponies of the group gasp in terror, but they also noticed the flat teeth the had in the back of his mouth.

"Point taken. You are indeed human." Twilight said with a scared look on her face hoping that they were not going to eat her.

"Don't fret my dear, some human's do eat ponies I'm afraid, but neither Nick or I eat ponies, mainly fish, chicken, cows, and pigs. And not to mention that we are Omnivorous so we can eat plants and fruit too." Andrew replied to the frightened group of ponies.

"Ah good, ah thought ah might' ah've got to buck ya fer a second there, hehe." Applejack was the first to reply out of the frightened group of ponies

."Well, the name's Applejack, just call me AJ, I don't really like all that fancy shmansy talk to call me miss or nothin." AJ gave a wink towards the human's as they introduced themselves.

"Well, nice to meet you Applejack, my name's Lieutenant Andrew Goulding and it's a pleasure meetin ya." Andrew gave a firm hoof shake actually managing to keep his arm on when AJ was swinging it around.

"Well Applejack my name's Staff Sergeant Nickolas Churchill and it's been nice to meet ya." Nick didn't choose to give her a hoof shake but gave her a noogie under her hat.

"Why don't y'all stop by sometime, Ah'm sure we could get together to talk some more. And tell us all 'bout yerselves."
AJ said while waving them off when the tour continued. When the tour continued toward Rarity's boutique Twi and Rainbow managed to strike up a conversation with our 2 heroes.

"So Drew, why did you take me in when you did and didn't just leave me to die?" Rainbow asked with some concern.

"Just because he's in the army doesn't mean he can be a big softie at times, Delta Force or not." Nick sputtered out managing to make Andrew blush.

"So I have a heart unlike you do. What's wrong with that?" Andrew retorted making Nick seem jealous and making the girls giggle.

"Anyways, I wouldn't just leave you to die Rainbow, that's the whole point to why Nick and I joined Delta, not just to be elite killers, but to protect the ones we love and care about. Since it WAS you screaming for help by the way." Andrew replies making Twilight giggle at the thought of Rainbow screaming for help, making Rainbow blush. On the other hand/ hoof Twilight was staring at Nick and Drew's sidearms, wondering what they did.

"Hey what are those things that are sticking out of your pockets anyways?" Twilight asked still staring at the strange contraptions. Drew and Nick hesitantly looked at each other managed to mouth a few words wondering whether to tell them or not.

"Well Twilight, for now let's just say these aren't just some toys to play around with, the have the potential to kill somepony and I would really not like that to happen." Andrew said calmly making sure hid Desert Eagle was on safety.

Twilight had to do a few things before going to Rarity's, like stop by her tree-house and write to the princess about the two strange new beings. She managed to write this before being rushed to Rarity's boutique.

Dear Princess Celestia,

I think I may have found your disturbance in the Everfree Forest. They turned out to be humans,a sentient creature from another planet, maybe even another universe at this point. I can't tell you what they look like because they seem to be covered with clothing and that they were covering their faces with bandanas and sunglasses. All that I know is that they speak the same language and that they are bipedal.Don't worry about there being more of them, so far there are only two of them, and they're friendly too. One of them managed to save Rainbow Dash from a Manticore as from what I've heard.

From your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle

As they made their way to Rarity's boutique Twilight had asked the two to take off their face masks, They had said that they didn't want to because they would probably be all over the covers of newspapers if they had taken them off. As they went into Rarity's house the ivory unicorn burst into a drama induced state.

"Oh this has to be the worst possible THING somthing could ever wear! In the history of EQUESTRIA!" Rarity pulled out a one-arm couch and fainted. The confused humans spoke in unison,

"Is this normal for her to do that?" Twilight nodded making the human's smirk and giggle at the over-dramatic pony.

"Please let me make something for you! I cannot stand how bad you look in that cumbersome outfit darling!" Rarity pleaded the humans as the chuckled at the pony.

"Don't worry Rarity just look away for a second, is there a chance you can close the windows?" Rarity nodded pulling the drapes over watching the two humans take off the body-armor, helmets, face-masks, and sunglasses showing their faces and a black dry-fit shirt over them, but they still had the desert colored pants though, but they didn't look as bad. Twilight was looking at the humans' faces as Andrew's hair was a short spiky brown color and his eyes were a deep, blue color. While Nick had shaggy black hair and green-hazel eyes. They stood there awe-struck at what they looked like. The human's noticed all the staring going on and decided to say something out of the awkward silence. They both said in unison,

"Take a picture, It'll last longer." As they chucked at the blushing coming from the three mares. The human's stared at each other since they had not seen each others faces since last week due to the dust storm back at home.

"Damn Drew, you managed to grow a five o'clock, sweet!" as Nick went up to feel Drew's new whiskers.

"You too man, you grew your hair out!" As Drew noogied Nick's apparently new hairstyle. Apparently the girls were practically begging them to stay like that, even though Rainbow did admit they looked cool under the bandanas and sunglasses. The guys asked who was next on the list on the welcoming committee. Watching as Rarity practically drooled over Nick's chiseled features.

"Well, next should be Fluttershy, but she's well, shy. So it may take some time to get her used to you." Twilight said while they were traveling to her cottage. Drew and Nick got caught up in a crowd of mares so they said they'll be on a running spree while trying to make a bee-line towards Twilight.

"You see why we kept our stuff ON Twilight?" Nick was very upset with Twilight but due to her adorableness he couldn't stay mad for long.

"Yes, I do see, but the mares in town seem to take a liking to it." She giggled at all the lipstick marks on their faces. With a deadpan expression they glared at Twilight giggling now turning into laughter.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: Fluttershy's Cottage / Party: Andrew, Nick, Twilight, Rainbow / Time: 7:30 / Pinkie's Party is at 8

"Wow, Fluttershy I didn't know that you live all the way out here! Isn't it dangerous at all?" Andrew and Nick had taken some time to warm up around her helping her with her animals Twilight and Rainbow had headed toward the Nightclub a half hour ago. Nick had taken care of the birds while Drew was taking care of the cats, dogs, and all of them.

"Well it can be dangerous at times but most of the time it's not too dangerous." She said.

"Well Pinkie's throwing us a party at the night club apparently." Nick had said while petting one of Fluttershy's dogs.

"And how do you know that?" Andrew replied being shown a flyer from Nick that he caught flying in the wind. You are invited to Pinkie's 'Welcome To Equestria' being thrown for two new humans in town!He began to read where it was, when, and what time too.

"That answers my question, I could go for a good drink too. What say you Nick? Fluttershy you can come along too if you like." Andrew had said while walking to the nightclub in town.

"Oh, I would love to go Drew...if that's okay with you..that is." Fluttershy had said in her signature 'If that's okay with you' voice. Nick had nodded in agreement because he couldn't miss a party being thrown for him and his best friend.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
L: DJ-PON-3's Night club / Party: Drew, Nick, and the Mane 6 / Time: 8:00 sharp

"Wow Pinkie this PARTY IS AWESOME!" Nick had managed to yell over the music.

"THANK YOU NICK! IT WAS MY PLEASURE THROWING A PARTY FOR A HUMAN! Pinkie screamed as well. Andrew was in the corner scrolling music on his IPod seeing if he could listen to that rather than the music being played.
Pinkie walked over to Drew and asked him what his IPod was and he had told her the whole description. Pinkie walked up on stage literally screaming into the mic.

"ALRIGHT EVERYPONY!! THANK YOU FOR SHOWING UP TONIGHT!! TONIGHT WE WELCOME THE TWO HUMANS FROM ANOTHER WORLD ANDREW AND NICK!!" Her motivation was making everybody scream.

"WHO WANTS TO HEAR A SONG FROM THE HUMANS!! ANDREW HERE HAS WHAT HE CALLS AN IPOD THAT CAN PLAY SONGS!!CHANT THEIR NAMES IF YOU WANT TO HEAR ONE!!" Pinkie's sudden rush into what happened caused the humans to go into panic.

"I-I don't know Pinkie I haven't been on an instrument for years, not to mention sing?!" Both had said in unison backstage while everypony in the room were chanting their names. The mane 6 were also backstage trying to motivate the humans into doing a song. Finally managed to get them to sing/ play an instrument but one one condition, Pinkie had to sing the song that they had planned to do.

"Alright everypony calm your hooves, we have planned out our first song from our world." Andrew had said into the microphone getting ready to once again use his electric piano and vocal chords and Nick beat on his drums again.

They had picked out this song here

Woah-oh-oh-oh
It's always a good time
Woah-oh-oh-oh
It's always a good time

Woke up on the right side of the bed
What's up with this Prince song inside my head?
Hands up if you're down to get down tonight
Cuz it's always a good time.

Slept in all my clothes like I didn't care
Hopped into a cab, take me anywhere
I'm in if you're down to get down tonight
Cuz it's always a good time

Good morning and good night
I wake up at twilight
It's gonna be alright
We don't even have to try
It's always a good time

Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
It's always a good time
Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
We don't even have to try, it's always a good time.
(The crowd by now has started dancing, even the mane 6!)

Freaked out, dropped my phone in the pool again
Checked out of my room hit the ATM
Let's hang out if you're down to get down tonight
Cuz it's always a good time

Good morning and good night
I wake up at twilight
It's gonna be alright we don't even have to try
It's always a good time.

Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
It's always a good time
Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
We don't even have to try, it's always a good time.

Doesn't matter when
It's always a good time then
Doesn't matter where
It's always a good time there

Doesn't matter when,
It's always a good time then

It's always a good time
Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
It's always a good time
Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
We don't even have to try, it's always a good time

Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
It's always a good time
Woah-oh-oh-oh Woah-oh-oh-oh
We don't even have to try, it's always a good time.

"ENCORE!! ENCORE!!" The crowd was yelling at the newly formed makeshift band. Pinkie and Drew switched places he was now vocals and pinkie was The Special effects music.

"Okay everypony, This one's for all you couples out there!" Drew had yelled into the crowd from the stage winking at a certain purple unicorn causing her to blush. He had to admit since the party started the croud grew to see what the music was from. Nick, and Drew were considered the only human celebrities now in all of Equestria. Even though he was against this, he was now taking a liking to it, and he wasn't the only one either.

The then started the song by motioning Nick to play his drums and Pinkie the electric piano music as he started to whistle and strum his guitar.

Can you blow my whistle baby, whistle baby
Let me know
Girl I'm gonna show you how to do it
And we start real slow
You just put your lips together
And you come real close
Can you blow my whistle baby, whistle baby
Here we go

(Look) I'm betting you like people
And I'm betting you love creep mode
And I'm betting you like girls that give love to girls
And stroke your little ego
I bet you I'm guilty your honor
That's just how we live in my genre
Who in the hell done paved the road wider?
There's only one flo, and one rida
I'm a damn shame
Order more champagne, pull a damn hamstring
Tryna put it on ya
Bet your lips spin back around corner
Slow it down baby take a little longer

Whistle baby, whistle baby,
Whistle baby, whistle baby
Whi-whistle baby, whistle baby
Whistle baby, whistle baby
Whi-whistle baby, whistle baby

It's like everywhere I go
My whistle ready to blow
Shawty don't leave a note
She can get any by the low
Permission not approved
It's okay, it's under control
Show me soprano, 'cause girl you can handle
Baby we start snagging, you come up in part clothes
Girl I'm losing wing, my Bugatti the same road
Show me your perfect pitch, you got it my banjo
Talented with your lips, like you blew out a candle
So amusing, now you can make a whistle with the music
Hope you ain't got no issue, you can do it
Give me the perfect pitch, ya never lose it

Whistle baby, whistle baby,
Whi-whistle baby, whistle baby
Whistle baby, whistle baby,
Whi-whistle baby, whistle baby

Go girl you can twerk it
Let me see you whistle while you work it
I'mma lay it back, don't stop it
'Cause I love it how you drop it, drop it, drop it on me
Now, shawty let that whistle blow-oh, oh oh
Yeah, baby let that whistle blow-oh oh!

Whistle baby, whistle baby,
Whi-whistle baby, whistle baby,
Whistle baby, whistle baby,
Whistle baby, whistle baby

"Wow." Was all the band of three could say as the whole room was stomping their hooves.

"I didn't know human music was so GOOD!" Pinkie had managed to say over the roaring crowd. Nick wanted his chance to sing so we let him pick out one song he could play. This time Pinkie was on drums, I was on Electric guitar and Nick was vocals, luckily we had a well rounded team so we could basically play anything. I began to shred on guitar and Pinkie playing the drums on the electric piano because it could do that. The music can be found here

NIGHTMARE!
Now your nightmare comes to life.

Dragged you down below
Down to the devils show
To be his guest forever
Peace of mind is less than never

Hate to twist your mind
But God ain't on your side
An old acquaintance severed
Burn the world your last endeavor

Flesh is burning
You can smell it in the air
Cause men like you have such an easy soul to steal (steal)

So stand in line while they ink numbers in your head
You're now a slave until the end of time here

Nothing stops the madness turning, haunting, yearning pull the trigger

You should have known
The price of evil
And it hurts to know that you belong here
Yeah
Oooooooh
It's your fucking nightmare
While your nightmare comes to life

Can't wake up in sweat
Cause it ain't over yet
Still dancing with your demons
Victim of your own creation

Beyond the will to fight
Where all that's wrong is right
Where hate don't need a reason
Loathing self-assassination

You've been lied to
Just to rape you of your sight
And now they have the nerve to tell you how to feel (feel)
So sedated as they medicate your brain
And while you slowly go insane they tell ya
"Given with the best intentions, help you with your complications"

You should have known
The price of evil
And it hurts to know that you belong here
Yeah
No one to call
Everybody to fear
Your tragic fate
Is looking so clear
Yeah
Oooooooh
It's your fucking nightmare
HA! HA! HA! HA!

(Break) Everypony was cheering on Drew's guitar solo as well as Pinkie's violence over the piano, only Drew had noticed that her hair was shortly deflated and a black streak through her hair. 'I guess this is Pinkie when she's in a certain mood. Interesting.'

(Maniacal laughter)
Fight (Fight! ). not to fail (fail! )
Not to fall (fall! )
Or you'll end up like the others

Die (Die! ), die again (die! )
Drenched in sin (sin! )
With no respect for another
OH!

Down(Down! ), feel the fire(fire! )
Feel the hate(hate! )
Your pain is what we desire

Lost (Lost! ), hit the wall (wall! )
Watch you crawl (crawl! )
Such a replaceable liar

And I know you hear their voices
(Calling from above)
And I know they may seem real
(These signals of love)
But our life's made up of choices
(Some without appeal)
They took for granted your soul
And it's ours now to steal

As your nightmare comes to life

You should have known
The price of evil
And it hurts to know that you belong here
Yeah
No one to call
Everybody to fear
Your tragic fate
Is looking so clear
Yeah
Oooooooh
It's your fucking nightmare

Twilight thought to herself, Nick's song is good, but it reminds me too much of the Nightmare Moon Incident. Oh well, they all did pretty good.

Backstage the other 5 were cheering on Nick, Drew's, and Pinkie's performance

"That was AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash was squeezing her cheeks together.

"I do have to say that was most extravagant darling." Rarity said while clapping her hooves together to make a clapping sound, which sounded more like clopping.

"Whooey, that was one hum dinger of a howdown fellers." Applejack said slapping her knee.

"Well, that's one experience I won't be forgetting anytime soon." Twilight said while going up to hi-hoof/five Drew for his guitar solo performance.

"That was pretty good, if you don't mind me saying. Eep!" Was all Fluttershy managed to say before hiding behind her mane.

"Well guys, I think I'll be heading back to Twilight's because the concert kinda left me feeling a bit tired Nick said walking through the crowd of stallions and mares trying to get an autograph from Nick.

"Should we have told him about your teleporting ability?" Andrew chuckled as he saw Nick outside being chased by a group of mares trying to kiss him up. Twilight had teleported herself and Drew back to her library. As soon as the got there she heard something flop to the floor, soon to find out it was Drew who passed out on her floor from the recent concert. She chuckled as she carried him to the guest bedroom and lay him down. Aww, Drew looks so cute when he snores!As she headed to her own bed she overheard him say something in his sleep.

"Thanks, Twi, I..." Was all she heard before she heard the door slam open to see Nick covered in kisses again, to also see Berry Punch attached to his side as he passed out on the floor having Twilight repeating the action as she did to Drew when he passed out. She went back up and sent a letter to the princess.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Today I found out that the two humans we found has a great taste in modern music like Vinyl Scratch. Pinkie had gotten them to preform at their own 'Welcome to Equestria' Party, and now that Ponyville know how good they are at what they do, they are the first, and only, Human celebrities in Ponyville. Hopefully you can stop by to meet them one day. They say they are from a planet called 'Earth' and they are from a unit called 'Delta Force' I have yet to see them in action, but they told me that they were trained to kill and I highly wouldn't want to see them do it in person. Seeing that they killed the Manticore that was attacking Rainbow. Today really brought out what they do in a good mood and what they do for fun.

Your Faithful Student, Twilight Sparkle

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N: This is my first music session with the Former Delta Force! Let me know if i should have another one of these involving the night club, but next time with a bit of fighting going on.
This copyright goes to Flo Rida, Owl City, A7X, and Carly Rae Jepsen's music and record company.
The Characters belong to MLP: FiM and all acquainted with them.

Chapter 2: Badass Mode: Engaged

A/N I would like to thank you for the support so far and helping me out, I guess, I won't couple them up until later chapters. Right now I'm gonna be descriptive on just exactly how much badass these guys are and what they're capable of. Maybe even get them to meet the princesses in the next one. This chapter is going to be more descriptive about their personalities and stuff.

____________________________________________________________________________________

Drew's Point of view. The next morning...

'Ughh, even though I didn't drink at that party last night it gave me a migraine. Oh well, I guess it won't be a problem.'I walked down stairs to see Twilight and Nick chatting it up at the breakfast table, just to be nice I didn't want to eat any of her food. Or, at least what's left of it after Rainbow and Nick raiding it yesterday.

"G'Morning Twi, wassup Nick?" Was all I managed to greet them with before I took a seat at the breakfast table.

"Oh hey Drew how you doin'?" Nick replied giving me a pat on the back congratulating me about the performance last night.

"Well, well, look who's finally awake?" Twilight said with a smirk on her face. I had managed to think of a good comeback on why I had slept in 'till 10 in the morning.

"Hey, you try going 5 days without sleep and then put on a concert out of nowhere." I calmly replied making Twilight think of the situation I was in.

"Yo, Nick you want to head into town see what's going on? We better put on our masks just in case some of those mares from last night want to kiss us up. We need the money anyway." I had asked Nick to see if he would tag along, Y'know, safety in numbers and all.

"Boohoo, is wittle Andwew too scared to go out on his own?" Nick had mocked me which has gotten him the reward of getting punched in the arm. Twilight was just giggling at our immaturity.

"What's so funny?" Both Nick and I said in unison.

"Well, it's just that even though you guys are trained killers," Twilight shivering at the thought, but still managed to hold the giggle.

"You guys are just so immature!" She started to burst out laughing as I knew she was jealous of us because immature is just a word given to fun people by boring people. Just after that I noticed a lizard thing coming out from the basement.

"Hey what's that thing?" As I pointed to the little lizard and it took notice of Nick and I. Twilight was giggling again. For some unknown reason but Nick and I didn't pay attention and had our eyes locked on to the lizard-thing.

"Oh him? That's my #1 assistant Spike, he's a baby dragon. I also have a pet owl, he's upstairs showering, his name is Owlowiscious." Twilight had gestured toward the little one hiding behind her.

'Hrmm, I was wondering who was taking a shower?' As I thought Nick was already in uniform, sunglasses and all, taking Ol' Painful and putting him into his holster. I had my stuff on already with my gold plated Desert Eagle, Goldie, and holstering him as well.

"Well Twi, I'll see you later, and it's nice meeting you Spike giving him a brofist as Nick and I headed out of the door. I just stayed on Nick as he was running his mouth while I was in deep thought. 'I never thought I would meet a dragon, especially a talking one, he didn't say much though.' I snapped out of my trance and saw everypony in town look into my direction. Staring intently at both Nick and I though our sunglasses. They started chasing us asking us to autograph their stuff. Or asking for us to take out gear off. As Nick and I started running, I had zoned out for a little bit.'Hrmm, my evil senses are tingling. I wonder what's going to happen? I just hope these ponies, no matter how fan crazed they are, will not be harmed. And it will be my duty to protect them.Hehe, I said duty.'

_______________________________________________________________________________________
A/N: Just so you know what Nick and Drew look like in uniform think of that guy on the cover of MW2. Just to get a mental image of them.
_______________________________________________________________________________________

As I broke my train of thought on my own, it's been like 10 minutes since we got here and there was already a line of people asking for our autographs, ever since from last night.

"Ooh, there's Pinkie! Pinkie! Over here! A little help please!" As I gestured toward the large group of ponies chasing Nick and I around town.

"Oh, hey Drew! And yeah, I can help you out, just follow me!" Pinkie said prancing toward sugar cube corner as we followed steadily behind her.

"Thanks for saving our flanks Pinkie, I owe ya one." I said while ruffling her pink mane that felt a lot like cotton candy.

"Oh no problem guys, it's the least I can do from putting you up to that concert from last night." Pinkie had said happily while going behind the counter and into the kitchen. Nick went up to her and asked.

"Hey Pinkie, I think I can help you out around here, I used to do a lot of cooking before I joined Delta?" Pinkie was so excited that she would have a human partner around the store helping her out with orders.

"*GASP* Oh, I would love to have you help around here, but I think you're going to have to ask the Cakes for getting a job here." Just as she said that the Cakes walked in with their eyes gleaming with having one of the two only human celebrities working for them.

"Don't worry dear, you can work here. My husband And I have talked it over. You can work Tuesdays, Fridays, and Sundays with us, but you have to pass evaluation with Pinkie first." Mrs. Cake had said giving him a wink before going to tend to her foals.

"Well, that escalated quickly." I said getting Nick and Pinkie to laugh as she dragged Nick into the kitchen. With me walking out the door happily. Not to mention that Nick did have some great cooking skills with pastries and desserts and stuff, I remember him one time making me a wedding cake for my late wife and I. It was certainly delicious.

Since I have no job at the moment, I decided to take a stroll before suddenly looking into the direction of what it seemed like Rarity screaming in either for drama effect, or fear.

______________________________________________________________________________________

Diamond Dog Fields / Party: Andrew, Rainbow Dash / Time 4:00 PM Central Equestria Time

I had rushed into the scene with Rainbow leading ahead of me, I had no choice because she knew where they took Rarity and I had no idea of where the fuck I was going if I was going to save her and anypony else they had taken. With me and that natural instinct on saving peopl-er ponies, all I had taken with me is Goldie, a few extra mags, and one flashbang since I couldn't get to Twilight's house in time to restock, so I had to save as much ammo as I could.

"Okay Rainbow, I'll take it from here." I told her with a firm tone in my voice.

"No, Rarity is my friend, I'm coming with you." Rainbow retorted with a hostility in her voice. Trying to get past me because I had cock-blocked her preventing her from going into the mine.

"Rainbow, if you trust me to save your friend, I'll have to do this alone. Besides, stealth is second nature to me." I had said with a fatherly tone. Rainbow had finally backed down and agreed to me doing it alone.

'Okay, time to turn on my HUD.' I had thought to myself flipping a switch on my helmet. Showing a mini-map, how much ammo I have in my gun as well as reserve ammo. Rainbow just stood at the cave entrance with an awe-struck looking face. I also heard some music starting to play from inside my head.

As I headed into the darkness I had heard screaming from ponies nearby, and started to head in that direction. Managing to stealthily kill some of those dog-type-things by snapping their necks Steven Seagall style and sneaking around with my NVG's and managed to find out where they were keeping the ponies. Rarity was at the front of the group being beaten by the blunt end of a stick giving her a little bruise on her cheek.'I swear these dogs are gonna die.' I swore to myself and pointed Goldie toward the dogs head.

"Any last requests before I end you pony?" The dog had threatened not noticing Goldie behind him.

"Yeah, I'll see you in hell bitch..." Was all I said startling the dog before he had a giant, .50 AE sized hole in its head. splattering its brains everywhere. Scaring every other dog out of the cave with the loud *BANG* that came from Goldie and their master now dead.

Other than Rarity, all the ponies had looked at me in fear begging me to not kill them. I had tried to calm them down after re-holstering Goldie into my pocket.

"Whoa, just calm down, I'm not here to hurt anypony, I'm actually here to rescue you guys." They had all sighed relieving themselves of all stress. As I escorted them back to Ponyville, two mares from the group of rescue-es introduced themselves to me.

"Hello mister, I wanted to thank you for saving us, I don't know what would've happened if you hadn't shown up. By the way my name's Lyra, Lyra Heartstrings, and must I say I never seen anything like you before." I had chuckled and replied to her back.

"Well hello there Miss Heartstrings my name is Andrew Goulding, and it's nice meeting you. You don't have to thank me miss Heartstrings, I'm just doing my job" I had said while looking at the other blonde maned pegasus with rather unusual eyes.

"Well mister, I wanted to thank you for saving us as well, I didn't know what went wrong though. Anywho, my name's Ditzy Doo, but my friends call me Derpy. By any chance do you like muffins?" I had replied with a warm smile on my face as we saw Ponyville rise on the horizon.

"Why yes Derpy, I LOVE muffins, but maybe not as much as you do though, and My name's Andrew, but friends can call me Drew." As the whole group of ponies scattered back to their homes surprising their loved ones with their sudden return, and making sure Rarity is fine and healing well, I headed back to Twilight's place seeing Nick being covered in flour and Twilight reading a book as I stepped inside.

"Hello? I'm back!" I had said grabbing their attention with Nick running up to me and did our signature handshake and Twilight slapping me with her book.

"Dafuck was that for?" I had asked with great confusion and a red mark on my cheek.

"That's for not telling me where you had gone." Twilight had said with worry plastered on her face as she slapped me again with the very same book.'I swear everywhere I go I end up being hurt by something, someone, or somepony.'

"And THAT was for not telling me that you had rescued all of those ponies from those diamond dogs!" She yelled at me storming into her bedroom, just as Nick walked over to me and told me about how she found out.

"Rainbow came by a few hours before you showed up telling Twilight and I all about it." Nick chuckled as he left to wash off all of the flour dust he had on him.

"By the way, I got the job, now, it's your turn my dear friend." He boasted in my face. 'Great, now I need to find a job, but I haven't the slightest idea of where to look. Oh, wait! Maybe I can work at the nightclub...' As the idea came to my head, because I always do well, most of the time in nightclubs. From Playing an instrument, being a DJ, to being a bartender, I think I could have the possibility to be hired. But everything took it's turn for the worse. Drew had taken a nap before trying to apply for a job at the local night club his party was hosted at until the radio came to life gain, but it wasn't overlord...

___________________________________________________________________

Ponyville Library / Party: Nick and Drew / Time: 9:00 PM

Apparently there was a new announcer over the comm unit and it sounded a lot like a feminine voice in which it totally confused the fuck out of Drew.

"Delta, you have an enemy dragon inbound!" Said the feminine voice.

"Princess? Is that you talking into this little box?" Twilight said rushing downstairs.' Does she not know what a radio is? ' Drew thought to himself.

"Drew, we have no time! There is one hostile inbound! But be warned Nick and Drew, dragons aren't a force to mess with! He's coming from the Everfree Forest, if you don't stop him, then the casualties will be catastrophic!" The princess fussed over the radio.

"Alright Nick, check your gear and meet me by the Everfree Forest. We got a dragon to take down!"
Twilight had wished them luck and to come back safely, but as they left the library she started to bawl her eyes out thinking that they'll never come back.

___________________________________________________________________

Everfree Forest Clearing / Party: Drew and Nick / Time: 9:30 PM

"Okay big guy, let's talk this over, why are you doing this? What have you got against ponies man?" Drew had tried to reason with the dragon only to get fire blown into his face. Nick went up to Drew and had said over the growls from the enraged dragon.

"Alright Drew, fuck reasoning with him, it's time to end this" Nick said while taking his .44 ripping one of his scales off revealing some vulnerable tissue, and emptied all of his bullets which caused the dragon to swing around violently while Nick is trying to hold on. Drew had climbed on to the dragon's back making his way to the dragon's eye and stabbing his lucky knife into the eye of the dragon causing it to roar in pain. However, the dragon wouldn't give up, eventually managing to shake both the soldiers off of it. Drew got flung onto a tree hitting his back, breaking some ribs in the process. While Nick got slammed on to the ground dislocating his shoulder. But Nick wasn't done, he popped his shoulder back into place without even a grunt coming from his mouth. Drew was popping his neck without even using his hands while cracking his fingers forming a fist in his palms. The dragon has made it's first move, trying to fight with its one good eye but even so the humans were still no match for the dragon. Until Drew came up with an idea.

Drew knew there was only one thing to do, he had to try and feed a grenade to the dragon without its fire detonating it before it swallows it. So he had one thing to do, Drew was always a crazy boy, so even though it might get him killed, he was doing it to protect his friends. Once again he climbed on to the dragon's snout, right between his eyes the dragon flipped open his snout and swallowed Drew whole.

"Drew! NOO!!" Nick had felt devastated at that point and fell to his knees. Crying over the loss of his friend until he noticed the dragon started grabbing his stomach. A few moments later the dragon's whole abdomen had a giant gaping, bloody hole in it, Drew was in the center of the bloody mess, unconscious, but he was still alive. Barely.

"You sure are something Drew." Nick chuckled while he had walked over to pick up his buddy and rushed him to the hospital.

___________________________________________________________________

Canterlot Hospital / Party: Drew, Nick, Mane 6, Princess Celestia / Time: 1:00 PM 1 week later

"*COUGH COUGH*" Was all I managed to do before my eyes started to crack open. I faintly heard someone off to the side say, "LOOK! He's waking up!"

I also heard a familiar chuckle followed by, "Well, it's about damn time he woke up."

As I rose to sit upright I looked to see that I was in a hospital, gown and all. "Ughh, my head hurts like fuck."
I groaned to see all of my friends sitting in a waiting room along with another pony that I'm unfamiliar with but, she had a horn AND wings. I stared at them, until Pinkie Pie noticed that I was awake, literally everypony just got up all at once and made their way to my hospital room door.

As I looked at all of their teary eyed faces, they all embraced me with a hug. The only one who kept their composure was the taller Alicorn, I think that's what it's called who just stood there in staring at me in amazement.

"Okay, okay guys, ease up on the pressure, I don't want to break any more ribs okay?" Everypony got up and started filling me in on what happened after the fight.

"So let me get this straight. You jumped into the dragon's mouth, held on to its uvula, and threw grenades down it's throat?" Twilight trying to summarize on what had happened. I nodded.

"WELL THATS THE MOST IDIOTIC THING TO DO DREW! I THOUGHT I WAS GONNA LOSE YOU!" Everypony yelled at me in unison, the white Alicorn just gave a slight chuckle as my ear drums were being blasted away.

"Well, you see, there's one thing about Delta that I forgot to mention to you guys." I had nervously said while staring at Nick. He nodded agreeing to tell all of them.

"Delta Force is a special organization that sends a small squad that consists of 2-6 people on practically suicide missions. I didn't want to lose you guys so I did what I had to do, and I have to say it's better to lose one person than to lose the whole group. You guys showed Nick and I nothing but hospitality nopony or person has ever treated us with in our whole entire life. So I just wanted to say, I love you guys." I had gotten all tear eyed after that little confession.

"Well, it seems that death seemed that you weren't ready to go." The white Alicorn had said, with a very familiar voice now all of a sudden.

"Y-You're the one from the radio." I managed to sputter out.

"B-But how did you get in contact with me?" I asked her.

"First let me introduce myself to you, I am Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria along the side of my sister, Princess Luna. Ponyville Hospital didn't have the right equipment to treat you so you were transported here into Canterlot to be treated here. And how I got into contact with you I found this while taking a walk in my gardens." She said gesturing toward a headset she was still wearing.

"Well, it's a pleasure to meet you your highness." I tried to bow in my sitting position only making the pain on me worse.

To be continued...

Chapter 3: The Misadventures in Ponyville

Canterlot Castle / Party: Nick, Drew, Princesses Celestia and Luna / Time: Sunday, 11:30

It's been 2 days since Andrew left the hospital, in that time Nick and Andrew have been talking with the princesses trying to understand how this world works around here. They had also told them how terrible life was back on Earth, their military history, and their social life before getting teleported here.

"Well, it's a pleasure to meet you your highness's, we should try to do this more often, but with you being so busy and all it can wait for another time." Drew had said. Nick nodding in agreement. Nick and Drew had taken a liking to the princesses, with them being royalty Drew couldn't help but address them as such. Which made them blush from time to time.

"Indeed we shall Mr. Drew, art thou going back to Ponyville in a few hours?" Princess Luna asked the group of humans. They nodded, they said they were going back to Ponyville because Drew had needed a job and Nick had to work today at Sugarcube Corner. in a few moments they had gotten to the train station. Saying their goodbyes and heading on board, Princess Celestia and Luna waving to their new human friends as they walked back to the castle.

"Well, I would say that these humans are a blessing to us, they seem quite friendly as well." Celestia had said.

"Indeed Tia, they may be of use to us with their military history when the time comes. I'm not so sure about Drew with his... uniqueness." Luna replied with hesitation while Princess Celestia nodded and gave a little giggle as they headed back to their rooms.

______________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / Party: Drew / Time Sunday, 1:30 PM

' I wonder if the night club would even hire me? I mean I do like parties and stuff, but to go there every other day of the week, I'd rather work at the spa giving ponies massages. In fact, I might apply there too. There's just so many choices, but I just can't decide.'

But then it hit me, literally, Rainbow had crashed into me embracing me with a hug.

"Hey Rainbow, it's been a while huh? Well, it's good to see ya. I have to get going, trying to find a job y'know?" I had said messing up her mane getting the colors mixed.

"DREW! Long time no see, it's good to have you back, but where's Nick?" Rainbow asked as she was squeezing the air out of me.

"Uhmm..Nick...at...Sugarcube..can't...breathe!" As she let go apologizing about that while I had let in a deep breath getting back on to my feet dusting myself off.

"Hey, if it's a job you're looking for, try working at the spa, the nightclub, or something. Oh, I forgot! I need to tell everypony that you guys are back!" Rainbow suggested. Coincidentally that's where the places where I think I might apply to are. She pointed to the direction of the spa. I had decided to go to the nightclub first because I think I had a better shot at getting the job than I did at the spa.

_______________________________________________________________________

Vinyl Scratch's Nightclub / Party: Drew, Vinyl Scratch / Time: Sunday, 2:30

"Of course I'll hire you! The way you guys brought the house down the other week! How 'bout you work Tuesdays and Thursdays? Tuesdays you can bartend because from what I've heard from Nick, you can make a good drink hopefully one of my bartenders can train you once you get over there I'll let her know you're coming. Thursdays you'll be performing a song, with me of course. Your pay will be 10 bits an hour, you will be working from 8:00 PM to 1:00 AM. How does that sound?" Vinyl just blew my mind, from her hiring me on the spot, as well as getting a good pay, I think this job would be perfect for me. Now, I had to meet the current barmare, so I could get my training, I had noticed that she looked familiar.

"So, I heard you're the new bartender. The name's Berry Punch, sorry about the other day, I didn't know what came over me. So, let's get started!" She started teaching Drew all the skills needed to work here, also applying my own skills when I worked at a bar at one point in time in my life.

"Wow Drew, you're a natural!" Berry congratulated me as I made a really complicated drink in under 10 seconds flat. To be more specific, I had made the signature Bloody Mare, and this Nightclub exclusive drink called the Fruit Rainbow. I headed out into the square to see my 7 friends waiting for me.

"Well? How did it go?" Everypony asked, as I told them what had happened everypony congratulated me and said they might have to visit me sometime to see me perform, behind the bar or on stage. I had the perfect set of songs I would like to play for next Thursday. 'Okay, first for Vinyl's sake I'll play a couple of dubstep songs, then one of my favorites. Just to see how ponies like Asian music. 'As I thought heading toward the *urp* spa. As long as I get paid, I won't mind working here. Smelling all of the conflicting aromas of all the spa care treatment supplies just made me want to dash out of the door.

____________________________________________________________________

Sugarcube Corner / Party: Nick, Pinkie / Sunday 5:00 PM / Nick's PoV

"Pinkie, I need an order of two chocolate cupcakes, one buttercream cake, and a pint of mint ice cream!" Nick had yelled back into the kitchen getting an, "Okie Dokie Lokie!"

As a reply back. Pinkie just appeared out of nowhere to deliver the order to the ponies up at the front of the counter waving them off to come back again soon.

"So Pinkie you wanna do anything after we close?" Nick had asked, Pinkie, of course wanted to go pranking, and Nick told Pinkie all about what he did as pranks back on Earth.

First, they decided to try to prank Rainbow Dash, so they gave her a new training headband full of itching powder on it. The attempt was successful, causing Rainbow to start scratching her mane out, metaphorically. Pinkie Pie decided on the next victim, which was Twilight, they had decided to get Drew to go along, he wasn't in a rush to go apply at the spa anyway.

"So, how's this gonna work?" I had asked, Pinkie with a giant grin on her face. Telling us to try and get Twilight to eat this apple.

"So just try and get Twilight to eat this apple, and when it happens, and you'll know when it happens, you gotta haul flank and meet me back at Sugarcube Corner!" Pinkie could explain in the easiest way possible.

We both headed our way into Twilight's library, greeting Twi on our way in.

"Oh hey guys, what brings you here?" Twi said as she looked up from her book, her stomach growling at the sight of the apple Drew was holding in his palm.

"Oh we're just here to check up on you, we did just get back into town a few hours ago." I had said with a smirk on my face waiting for the right moment.

"Heh, so you want this Twi? I thought you would. Here have it, I don't want it, I'm full from earlier." Drew had said handing her the apple.

"Thanks Drew, I owe ya one" She said before eating the apple, eventually she was shrinking in size, since I'm in a land of magical talking ponies, I wasn't surprised. We hauled ass back to Sugarcube Corner with Pinkie motioning her hoof to follow her. Thankfully we lost Twilight, it wasn't hard to outrun her in her miniature size but she was pretty fast for a miniature pony. I had taken a picture of her before running away showing it to Pinkie, she was laughing her flank off when she saw miniature Twilight, and then all of us said in unison , "Awwwwwwww, she looks so adorable when she's mad!"

And then gave a hearty chuckle. after an hour long pranking spree, we decided to call it quits because Drew had to go to the spa before it closes and Pinkie had to babysit Mr. and Mrs. Cakes' foals.

____________________________________________________________________

Ponyville Day Spa / Party: Drew / Time: Sunday, 6:05 PM

"So, you want to work for us, eh?" Aloe had said with a smirk on her face.

"What makes you think you can work for us?" Lotus had said raising the tension higher in the atmosphere, making to where it's hard for me to talk. Reclaiming my composure, I had came up with a few good reasons to why and how I am going to work for them.

"Well, believe it or not, I was a masseuse when I got my first job, and secondly, I have these babies." I said flexing my fingers.

"Well, maybe you can be our new masseuse, the last one quit for no reason, saying that he needed a permanent break," Aloe had said, "But first we must need you to pass a test, to see if you're worth hiring." Lotus said in a seductive manner.

"Well, to pass your test, you must give me a massage. Just to see how well you are at doing this." Lotus said while pulling me into the massaging room, against my own will of course.

' Well, since I have no other choice if I want to get this job, mine as well get started. ' I had thought in my head, while grabbing the massaging oil and started to rub my hands together with it. I was always good at picking oils for the right type of people, I started with her jaw muscles, working my way down very slowly down to her neck, undoing any stress related knots in her neck. I could feel a lot of tension here, well, it isn't easy running a spa with it being so busy so I guess that could be a reason for her being so tense.

"Well, Lotus, there seems to be a lot of tension going on here. Have you been stressed out lately?" I had asked her all she did was mumble, "Mmhmm, the spa has been really busy lately, so we haven't had time to do any R & R sadly." Once I had finished, Lotus was so loose it was hard for her to walk even stumbling over from time to time.

After a short discussion, they both agreed on something turning around and saying all at the same time, "You're hired, you can work Mondays and Fridays, you can also show up to do some overtime and earn extra bits when you don't work that day, you will work from 10:30 until 6:00, you will be payed 8 bits an hour. See you tomorrow!" Th wins have waved me off, my fist job working for ponies will be starting at 10:30, tomorrow. Seeing that my clothes were so grimy, I wanted to see Rarity, but I had no money, so I decided to wash them over at Twilight's House, earn some bits tomorrow, and ask her to make me some more civilianized clothes. Not wanting to look like a god damn soldier everywhere I go.

_________________________________________________________________

The Nightclub / Party: Drew / Time: Tuesday, 10:00 PM

"Well Rainbow, I didn't know you came to the nightclub so often." I had said while she gulped down another swig of Hard Cider, the extra hard kind. By the time I had said that she was already drunk. She had told me she comes here on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, practicing her drinking skills for her drink-off with Applejack she had next Tuesday.

"Y'know Rainbow, I am a hardcore drinker, I can always do it for you if you can't handle this much alcohol?" I had suggested. Even though she was drunk and her words slurred she agreed, she couldn't take all the alcohol.

"But *hic* be warnered *hic* Applejack can drink like 10 bottles of *hic* Celestial Sunshines!" ' Equivalent to bourbon ' As she said that it made me wonder what that kind of drink is.

"Well Rainbow, I can drink around 5 gallons of Luna's Moonshine." I whispered to her, I didn't know Luna really did haved a recipe for moonshine, but I can drink regular moonshine like it was Soft Cider, but I could see Rainbow's eyed wide open, and sobered up for a second saying, "But that's IMPOSSIBLE! The world record for somepony drinking Luna's Moonshine is like 3 quarts before passing out!" She said as she drunked up again just as fast as she sobered up.

"Well, I ain't a pony Rainbow, and where I come from, the alcohol is 10 times stronger than the beer they sell here." I had said secretively. As it just hit 1:00 in the morning Rainbow finally passed out on the floor. I had grabbed her and my pay, and walked back to Twilight's House.' Man, if the alcohol is so weak, I wonder what it's like when ponies get hangovers. ' I had wondered chuckling, so as I got home, I put Rainbow in my bed to sleep and I went down to go sleep on the couch. Waking up only a few hours later to go back to the spa.

Chapter 4: Old Friends, New Enemies

Earth: top secret Location / Party: Sergeant James 'Jhon' Lamar, Corporal Leonard 'Kaptn' Bush / Time: Wednesday, 1300 hours

"Well, what do we do now? With the Drew and Nick gone, we don't have our friends anymore. They just went 'whoosh' and they were gone, without a trace." Jhon had said, while Kaptn was trying to cheer him up. Until something they would least expect at the time would happen.

"Oh you gotta be shitting me!" As bullets flew right by his head. Before you knew it Jhon and Kaptn were surrounded, until a bright white light came out of nowhere, the terrorists thinking it was a flashbang because they were deafened by the noise, but what they didn't know Jhon and Kaptn weren't in the warehouse looking for anymore nukes anymore. They happened to wake up inside a tree-house with a lavender unicorn looking at Jhon straight in the face.

_________________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / Party: Jhon and Kaptn / Time: Wednesday 1:30 PM

"Uhmm, excuse me, but we need to be going." Kaptn had said while getting up dusting himself off and heading out the door. Twilight couldn't say anything because more humans just randomly teleported into her house out of nowhere. Before they left Twilight had called out, "Wait! You're humans aren't you?" She had asked, but the new humans just stood there in bewilderment.

"Kaptn, are we dead or are we dreaming?" Jhon had asked, Kaptn thought we were dead, until another voice called out stepping outside the library petting Twilight on the head.

"Neither, welcome to the magical land of talking ponies boys." In just an instant Jhon had recognized the Lieutenant.

"Lieutenant? How did YOU get here, as a matter of fact how did WE get here? Oh, and is Nick here as well?" Jhon had asked in bewilderment. Drew just let out a chuckle.

"Jhon, I know it's a lot to take in, but honestly, I have no idea how we got here either, we just wound up here after the nuke went off." Drew had replied. "Oh, Nick is here too, he's off working today you'll get to see him eventually." Drew had said answering all of Jhon's questions, which just brought out more questions. Kaptn just went up to Twilight introducing themselves to her.

"Why hello there, uhmm, Miss Sparkle, I am Corporal Leon and over there is Sergeant James, it seems that we got off to a rather, awkward first impression, but Drew, Nick, and Jhon and I go way back." He said with a smile. Twilight had noticed their guns, she remembered that Nick and Drew owned some as well.

"With those weapons that look fairly similar to Nick and Drew's weapons, may I ask if you're in the Delta Force as well?"

"Yes, Miss Sparkle, we are in the same squad, but there are other units that own similar weaponry. Delta Force is just one of them." Kaptn had replied back to her earlier question. So Jhon and Kaptn told Twilight about their adventures together with Nick and Drew, about how they rescued the Queen of England along side the S.A.S., and how Drew kicked someone's ass at a drinking contest.

"Twilight! The Princess has sent you a letter! It must be important because it says 'URGENT' on it!" Spike had yelled out just so she could hear him. She opened it up and read,

Dear Twilight Sparkle,

It is the utmost urgency that you escort the humans to Canterlot, something devastating has happened. The information is strictly confidential and for only certain ears to hear. From what I've heard Nick and Drew has some reinforcements, some old friends, bring them here too. Please get here A.S.A.P. and if the humans are reading this, Drew, Nick, gear up, you will need your stuff.

With Regards, Princess Celestia

____________________________________________________________________

Canterlot Castle: Meeting Room / Party: Princess Celestia, Delta Team 0-1 / Wednesday, 1:30

"Thank you for coming on such a short notice Lieutenant, we have much important matters to discuss." Princess Celestia had spoke in a very serious, harsh tone.

"If you're referring to me my by my rank, it must tell me that you need my squad and I to do something. Is that correct?" Drew had asked, he was very serious too, if something were to happen to the country of Equestria, he would do anything to protect it with the support of his squad or without it. Celestia nodded, "We believe that a General from the Griffon Empire, General Lionwing, is planning to take over Equestria. He says in order to keep him dropping what he says Nukes on us, he wants a 100 Billion bit ransome. I want you and your team to defuse those nukes, and eliminate the corrupt general before he uses those nukes." Celestia had said, briefing Drew and his team on his last known location, how he got his claws on that type of tech, and what he's like. Celestia dismissed the meeting, Drew and his squad had agreed to take the mission, because his new home was at risk, he was willing to take the chances. All he needed to do now was say his goodbyes to the girls back in Ponyville and grab the rest of his stuff.

__________________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / Party: Delta Team 0-1, Mane 6 / Time: Wednesday, 4:30 PM

We had told them everything, why Celestia called us there, the mission, the risks, everything. They just stood there in utter silence. Then, a wall of tears had hit them like a pile of bricks, the whole squad was on the ground, being literally hugged to death by the six mares. Drew and Kaptn was being suffocated by Twilight, Rainbow and Rarity, Nick was being strangled by Pinkie, Jhon was being muffled by Fluttershy. They all had said their goodbyes, Drew had gathered his things from the library, forgetting that he needed to leave his jobs. So he had Twilight, after getting her act together, to go tell Vinyl and Aloe that he can't do his job anymore because he's on a mission with orders straight from the Princess.

"Wait!" The mane 6 had said, "Please come home safely okay?" Rainbow had said as she walked up to Drew and gave him a peck on the cheek, making him blush. Twilight given him a journal so they can write about their time there, in the Griffon Empire on their mission, it was enchanted to where it would teleport back to her in a week, which was the estimated time for the mission to finish. By the time they were gone, the six mares had been hoping for the best, praying every night for their safety.

______________________________________________________________________

Griffon Empire, Lionwings' Last Location / Delta 0-1 / Time: One week later, 1:00 AM

"But you are too late Delta Force, I have already started the countdown! We will be dead in minutes!" As Lionwing pressed the button on the detonator, a female announcer had shouted over the intercom, "T-Minus 30 seconds before detonation." Drew had knew this was the end, so he went and got up, ending Lionwing with Goldie, his friends gotten together. Saying their goodbyes before the nuke went off.

"Goodbye girls, it was nice knowing you." Drew had said, the bright white light had engulfed the whole base, leaving a mushroom cloud behind in it's explosion.

____________________________________________________________________________

Canterlot Castle Balcony / Princesses Celestia and Luna / 1:10 AM

The princesses had saw the mushroom cloud over the horizon, having known that Delta had done it, they started crying over the loss of their newly found brothers in arms. Having to have them lose their lives to save this country.

"Luna, please get the memorial team ready, I will inform the girls of their loss. *sniff*" Luna had teleported away, and Celestia bawling her eyes out as she wrote to Twilight.

Dear Twilight Sparkle,

I am glad to say that Delta has completed their mission. But they won't be going back to Ponyville, I have decided for them to stay in Canterlot for the time being, for it will be your last time to see them in person. I have provided the tickets for the train for you and your friends to take to Canterlot.

Your mentor, Princess Celestia
_____________________________________________________________________________

Canterlot / Princess Celestia, Luna, and The Mane 6 / Time: Thursday, 1:00 PM

Twilight knew what was going on, and so did her friends, she had been up crying all night mourning the loss of Delta 0-1, and their effort to bring an end to Lionwings' reign of terror, and by the looks of it, her friends did the same, Rarity had made their dresses to attend the memorial that was about to start. They all tried to remain quiet to hear Princess Celestia's speech.

"We are all gathered here today, to honor the heroism, bravery, and courage of the team known as Delta 0-1. Their efforts to stop General Lionwings have been successful, but not without a price of their own lives." Celestia shed a single tear before continuing.

"Aside the fact that they were soldiers, fighting for their own country, we are honored to call them our family now, because without their noble efforts, we wouldn't be here today. We would like to award these four heroes the highest decoration that we've only given out to two other ponies in history, The Golden Star, rewarded to those who have taken the risks, and made their sacrifices for other ponies to live a better tomorrow." She finished. Everypony was crying to see Drew's signature Desert Eagle in his stone hand, as well as Nick's signature .44 Magnum on the statues striking their heroic poses, Drew saluting, Nick behind him, on the ground kneeling, Jhon standing there crossing his arms, and Kaptn, putting his left arm out, giving a thumbs up. As they placed the gold medals across their chests, all who attended the memorial started to burst into tears.

_____________________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / Rainbow, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie / One week after Delta's passing...

"I still can't believe they've been gone for a week already." Twilight said letting out a depressing sigh. Rainbow was still sobbing over Drew's death, he had promised her to out-drink applejack, but the time never came. Pinkie was the hardest hit, the reason why is because she said, "I didn't even get to throw James and Leon a 'Welcome to Equestria Party'! They just showed up and left!" As they all started bawling Twilight started to read Drew's Mission Journal.

_____________________________________________________________________________

A/N: Sorry for throwing the PoV and settings everywhere guys, next chapter I'll try to keep the setting in the same place, switching less often than I did in this chapter! Drew and Delta aren't dead just yet, well they are but you'll see! There's gonna be a surprise in the story next chapter too! Also, sorry for being such a short chapter this time.

Chapter 5: The Return, and Something Unexpected

Canterlot Courtyard / Princess Celestia, Luna / Time: 1 Month after Delta's Passing

"It's been a while since Delta's passing, hasn't it Lulu?" Celestia had asked Luna, therefore the mood had turned from calm, to sad.

"Yes, it has Tia, but I will miss them, quite dearly. I certainly miss Drew and his randomness, and Nick's sense of humor." Luna had replied back, with a calm tone. Then, she had sensed something the she had not sensed since the arrival of Delta, there was something out in the courtyard.

As they stood and stared at Delta's statue, it began to glow, it was so intense, Celestia and Luna had to conjure up sunglasses. They stood and stared at the statue as it began to restore in color, turned out they weren't dead, they just turned to stone, and for some unknown reason reanimated, bringing Drew, and his friends back to life.

"Ughh, you know, getting blown up by nukes, that's the shit I don't like." Drew said, while his team was nodding in agreement. He had noticed the Princesses standing there, Luna was in complete shock while Celestia was in tears.

"Uhmm, why the long faces Princesses? It look's like you've missed us." Jhon said, while the whole Delta Force fainted due to fatigue.

Knowing that Delta is back, the Princesses felt like a giant weight has been lifted, since they're alive, they could surprise the girls, but since the statue is gone, they needed to make another monument. Luna had tended to the newly revived humans in the hospital, while Celestia wrote a letter to the girls to come to Canterlot Hospital.

"How are they doctor?" Luna had asked with great worry, not wanting them to die again.

"Princess Luna, they are actually doing well, they should be discharged by the end of the day, they are just worn down from mysteriously turning to stone, and them changing back all of a sudden." the doctor had replied back, Luna understood as she went into Drew's room, wondering how he and Nick had managed to survive two nuke blasts, not knowingly how, but it's surely impossible to pull off. She left Drew's room to go check on the others, as their condition was the same, they all just needed some rest.

The Mane six had just made it to the hospital, as Princess Celestia pointed to a very large room, containing the members of Delta 0-1 alive and well, but very bored because they are under the doctors orders to stay in bed. Everypony was just so shocked to see Delta Team alive, it's been a month since the funeral, and the ponies just went back to their regular lives, but to see them again, it just blew their minds.

"Hey everypony, kept you waiting huh?" Drew just let out a chuckle, he said in a mocking tone as he was being squeezed to death, by Rainbow and Twilight. Once they broke the hug, the mares just squeezed every one of the humans until their faces turned purple and was gasping for air. Once they had been discharged Drew had challenged Applejack to a drink-off, Rainbow and his squad was giving Drew their full support, while Applejack was getting support from the ponies who knew her drinking skills and what she's capable of.

"Well Drew, you comin' back te life 'n' all, I'll gladly accept yer challenge, but be warned Drew, yer in fer a surprise, meet ya at the bar tonight at 8:30. We'll do it then." Applejack smirked and boarded the last train back to Ponyville.

______________________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / Mane 6, Delta / Time: Thursday, 8:30 PM

"CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG!" Everypony was chanting while I had finished my third mug of hard cider, I knew I had this in the bag, all I had to do was drink more than her, and outlast her, AJ was already taking a beating, she had underestimated how much I could drink, I've been drinking moonshine since I was 18, yes, I drank illegally, so compared to moonshine, hard cider was nothing. Next thing you knew I just kicked back and relaxed as I finished my last mug of cider, I was still sober too, on the other hoof Applejack was really drunken and had passed out on her 15th mug. I didn't know ponies are such lightweights though, the hard cider didn't even give me a buzz. Once I had won, Rainbow went over to hi-hoof/fived me, and everypony that was watching our competition was just astonished on how I was still sober. I had told them,

"Well, to stay sober while you drink is an acquired ability for such an experienced drinker like me. The only drink that gets to me is Applejack Daniels and Luna's Moonshine." I had told the crowd, finally understanding my situation.

"Way to go Drew, you managed to beat the most hardest drinker in Ponyville, how does it feel to be called the new Hardest Drinker on Ponyville?" Twilight had asked with that gleam in her eyes.

"Well, it doesn't feel any different when I was the Hardest Drinking challenger." I had replied back with a sarcastic voice, I said picking up Applejack and giving her a piggyback ride back to Sweet Apple Acres, to be an Earth Pony, she wasn't all that heavy, maybe a little heavier than Rainbow knowing that she's a pegasus, but I now know ponies in general are relatively light. I heard AJ mumble something, "Thank ya kindly for taking me back home Drew." As i dropped her off with Big Mac, she gave me a quick kiss on the cheek, and fell limp over Big Mac's back. As for me, I went back to the Library, I didn't need a job anymore since Celestia had paid me so much for stopping Lionwings, but I came to the spa or the bar just to work for free, from Celestia I had managed to get paid 50 Million Bits, I told her that I didn't need all of that, but she said it's the least she could do from putting us on the spot almost killing us, I felt happy, yet full of guilt taking that from her, but she insisted on me taking the money. Hell since I have so much I should buy a house for my squadmates and I, I figured that I should do that first thing when the shops opened up tomorrow.

The Next Day...

I had just woke up, getting on my newly finished civilian clothes, and went out the door, I was told by Twilight that if I want to stay here, I would have to go talk the Mayor Mare, so, she pointed into the direction of town hall so I could go speak to her.

"Uhmm, miss? Are you Mayor Mare?" I had asked the gray haired pony. She nodded, asking me what I wanted.

"Well, I was wondering if I can purchase a house, for five?" She just looked at me, in surprise, wondering why I wanted such a big house. She also said that it was very expensive, but I think I could manage.

"Would you like a mortgage or pay the house in full? The cost is 250,000 bits my good sir. With a mortgage its half that." she said, hoping that I would pay property taxes and the mortgage. I had told her that I would pay in full, she just stared at me in disbelief, until I showed her all the bits to pay it off. She said, "SOLD!" And then fainted, well, I had just got the guys and I a new house, apparently, it had four bathrooms, two kitchens, along with 5 rooms and closets. I swear this thing was a freakin' mansion, I had no idea why they had one built on the outskirts of Ponyville.

Me and the boys have decided to go check the place out, when we went inside, it was unbelievable, there was a huge living room, a basement, everything! We all went to go pick our rooms, all we needed now was to go buy some furniture. I had Pinkie Pie come along with me because she practically an get me a discount any store in town with her barter skills, every piece of furniture like 50% off too, which was a score for me, considering that I had to get five queen sized beds, towels for bathing, couches, stuff for our kitchens, stuff for our bathroom, and so on. It had been a few hours since we got back, to see our house fully furnished. I had thanked Pinkie for her usefulness.

"Oh no problem Drew, anytime, BYE!" As she left, she had already seen the inside of the house, before and after our furniture had been moved in. She had planned a housewarming party, everypony would be there of course, it has been a while since the party when we first came here, plus, she needed to throw Jhon and Kaptn a, 'Welcome to Equestria' party, she hadn't done that yet. I had just entered my room, it had been the master bedchamber because I was the one who bought the house, it was also so Twilight wouldn't have to put up with our shenanigans anymore.

"Well Drew, I see you have connections here in Ponyville huh?" Kaptn had asked, I nodded saying that it's good to be friends with the Elements of Harmony, you can hang out, talk, ask for favors, anything really. Once I had plopped myself on to the bed, I felt like I was at rest, until I heard a knock on the door. I moaned as I got out of bed to open the door, seeing that it was Twilight, I had asked her what she wanted.

"Well, I was wondering if I can cast a spell on you and your friends. There's no side effects, but the spell let's me turn non-ponies, into ponies." I really wanted to know what it's like to be a pony, so I immediately agreed to it, Twilight had never been happier, but my team wouldn't want anything to do with it. Well, at least she has one labrat to test on, and it was enough for her. So she and I went out into my front yard, a giant field, it was a perfect place for me to play some virtual TDM with my squad, but for now, it was Twilight's testing area. Once she had cast the spell on me, I felt like it was changing my form, because it was meant to. As I changed, it turned out I had wings, my cutie mark was Delta Force's Symbol on my butt. I had took to the air as Twilight just looked at me, stunned. Turned out I still had my blue eyes , but my skin and fur were completely different, my coat was grey and I had electric blue flowing mane. but once I looked on my forehead, I had a horn too, just like the princesses. I landed, just in shock that I had turned into an alicorn, I had no idea how, just like I didn't know how I survived two nuclear blasts, but the odds of turning into an alicorn?! That's just crazy, there's only a 0.05% chance of turning into an alicorn, but apparently, I was one of those 0.05%. I had learned to fly just like that, Twilight was just looking at me amazed that I learned to fly so quickly, but I didn't know I could manipulate magic yet, so I didn't learn any of that. A few hours late I had turned back into human form. I liked being a pony for a short time, but I had missed my fingers. The next thing I knew Twilight was gone, running back to her library, while I just walked nonchalantly back into my house.' I wonder if Twilight would let me prank a few ponies the next time she cast the shapeshifting spell on me, tricking some ponies into thinking that there's a new alicorn in town. ' I thought as I went back into my room, grabbing a beer on the way, as I started to read some books that Twilight had lent me.

Switch to Twilight's PoV

Twilight had just been so surprised that Drew had turned into an alicorn, so she immediately wrote to the Princess about her encounter.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Today I had asked Drew to let me use that spell that turned non-ponies into ponies, he had agreed, but when I cast the spell, something unexpected happened. He turned into an alicorn, a flipping ALICORN! I was just so speechless, so I had just stood there watching him fly around in his new form until he changed back into a human. I await your immediate response, maybe this was the cause for him and his friends surviving those nuclear blasts. Maybe this was the reason he had protected his friends by unexpectedly teleporting them away from harm, and then the second time he turned them to stone with a protected field so they wouldn't take in radiation.

Sincerely, Twilight Sparkle

While she was in the kitchen brewing tea for herself and Spike, she wondered what the rest of the team would look like in pony form, but for now, she waited for the princess to write back.

Dear Twilight Sparkle,

Your assumptions of what happened recently to Drew and Co. may be true, but I have yet to see Drew as an alicorn myself. Not to mention, I want to see the rest of the team in their pony forms as well. If the team wants, I have a spell that can give them the ability to turn into a pony and back into human at their own will. I will come down tomorrow to Ponyville to give them that option, in which I hope they will agree to it. Drew has to know what the costs of being part alicorn are before he makes this decision, because his friends will not survive as long as he will, so give him time to think about it. Also to note the fact that he's the only other alicorn besides me, Luna, and Cadence.

From, Princess Celestia

Drew's PoV. The next morning

I had told the team everything, all they did was let out the occasional chuckle, but they had believed everything, they all believed me because I had my 'I'm nothing but serious' expression, so they knew when I lied, and when I told the truth. as I finished up telling them about my encounter, it all made sense to me now, those nuclear explosions I survived wouldn't be possible, plus, I looked so young for my age, I am 36, but it looks as if I'm not even in my early 20's, no gray hair, no bags under my eyes, my hair color being so fresh looking. It just hit me like a pile of bricks, I wondered what the boys would look like if they were to be turned into ponies, but that would have to wait, because I heard a knock at the door, I answered the door revealing that it was Twilight and Princess Celestia. I had them come in inviting them to come sit on one of my three living room couches.

"So princess, I assume you're here about what happened yesterday evening?" I had asked, taking the words right out of her mouth, instead of speaking, she nodded.

"About that, if that causes any trouble, I'm very sorry and I won't ask Twilight to change me into a pony anymore." The princess chuckled, "Drew, I'm actually here to give you and your friends here the opportunity to be able to change from your human form to pony form at your own will, I have done this many times in the past 1,000 years, there are no known side-effects either." She said, the team and I was in shock. We all nodded our heads, wanting to be able to do that since I had told them about me being part alicorn. She was giddy like a happy school filly to see us nodding in agreement.

"Also, Drew, you know about being an Alicorn right?" I had told her what my age really was, she had told me that's natural for being part or full alicorn. She casted the spell on us, all we had to do was think about it in our brains. All of a sudden our human forms were no more, seeing that my squad were all now ponies. I tried to think of the reasons of why which one of my team was that kind of pony. Nick, was smart and had a sense of humor, so he turned into an unicorn, Jhon, for being so fast and agile, he turned into a pegasus, and Kaptn, for being strong and hefty, turned into an earth pony. We had decided to keep this between Celestia, The Mane 6, and ourselves so we wouldn't attract attention. With me being a male alicorn, I knew that was going to be hard to keep it a secret. Jhon had red eyes, and a blue coat, while Nick, had amber eyes and a black coat, and Kaptn had Green eyes, and a dark purple coat. Their manes stayed consistent to their hair style when they were humans, but the color changed. Jhon had a blonde scale mane like Rainbow Dash except it was yellow, Nick had a black mane with white streak highlight, and Kaptn had a black mane as well except he had a blonde highlight in his. As we all separated to explore Ponyville, as ponies of course, everywhere I went I was getting mixed stares of fear, and respect. Even some of the mares gave their stares that looked like that 'Dat Ass' meme back on Earth, but now I think it would be considered 'Dat Flank' here, in Equestria. As I started to look around town, Pinkie Pie tackled me to the ground, asking how I got my cutie mark, I had told her everything while whispering into her ear, I had made her Pinkie Promise that she would tell only the others besides Twilight about our situation, because she already knew. Just as she left, I took off into the sky, flying above Ponyville, deciding that I wanted to step on a cloud for the first time, and boy was it comfortable, I had fell asleep in an instant.

Rainbow Dash's PoV

I was there, trying to take my daily nap in the clouds. Until a seemingly familiar looking Pony flew up here to rest on the cloud I was originally going to rest on.

"Hey!" I tried to yell at him, but he was already fast asleep, I caught a glimpse of his cutie mark. In an instant the knife and the triangle started filling my mind with images of Delta. I went over to wake him up, but he was already awake, looking in my direction as I flew over to him.

"Oh hey Rainbow, how you doin?" The mysterious Alicorn had asked, I wondered how he knew my name, until it hit me.

"Drew? Is that you?" I had asked, he gave me a warm smile and nodded.

"Jhon should be here somewhere too, he's a pegasus now, you two will get along nicely, I know Jhon could easily match your speed, so it could give you some competition." Drew had yelled up to me, looking around for his buddy. As he changed back into human he was still standing on the cloud, bringing it down with him.

"How did you do that?" I had asked Drew, now back in human form. He told me everything about yesterday, and what happened this morning. I was now pretty much up to date, with the whole Alicorn thing.

"Y'know Drew, you look good with an electric, flowing blue mane, it suits you." I said, touching it, it really was made of electricity, because it gave me a little shock when I touched it, it wasn't much, but it was like when you rub your hooves on a carpet and then you touch somepony. That shock had given me a mini-massage, it calmed all my nerves, so I wasn't stressed anymore, or at least that's what it felt like.

"I didn't notice my new mane being made of electricity, I was busy flying around the place, but that figures out why I keep hearing a crackling sound when I get angry." Drew said in question.

"Good luck being the only male Alicorn in existence! You'll need it because the mares will be all over you!" I said while flying away.
I know you're all over him. Teehee!
' Oh shut up brain! I don't want to hear it! '

Chapter 6: Concert Thursday, The Start of Mating Season

Ponyville / (Human Form) Delta, Mane 6 / Thursday, 9:00 PM

It had been a while since Pinkie, Nick, and I put on that concert, but now that Delta's back up and running our full band is back! Surprisingly, we all met in Boot Camp, we four had become friends ever since, when I was chosen to pick out three people for my squad, I had chosen them to be in it, and now, since we are all here together, we can actually perform a better song. I had liked early 21st century music, I like them a lot, so we decided to go with them instead of all the techno junk they put on the radio these days. Jhon was really good with the guitar, Nick was on the electric piano, Kaptn was keeping the beat with his drums, and I was on vocals again. So there we were again, in Vinyl's Nightclub, we had the perfect song to do, just for her. This was the song we chose.

You know I'm not one to break promises,
I don't want to hurt you but I need to breathe.
At the end of it all, you're still my best friend,
But there's something inside that I need to release.
Which way is right, which way is wrong,
How do I say that I need to move on?
You know we're heading separate ways.

And it feels like I am just too close to love you,
There's nothing I can really say.
I can't lie no more, I can't hide no more,
Got to be true to myself.
And it feels like I am just too close to love you,
So I'll be on my way.

You've given me more than I can return,
Yet there's oh so much that you deserve.
There's nothing to say, nothing to do.
I've nothing to give,
I must leave without you.
You know we're heading separate ways.

So I'll be on my way.

And it feels like I am just too close to love you,
There's nothing that I can really say.
I can't lie no more, I can't hide no more,
Got to be true to myself.
And it feels like I am just too close to love you,
So I'll be on my way.

So I'll be on my way.
So I'll be on my way.

By the look on Vinyl's face she loved the song, I knew she had a soft spot for dubstep, but I didn't know that song was able to make her cry. Everypony in the Nightclub was cheering the return of Delta, in all it's glory. I chose this song to sing next just for shits and giggles, and it's a good thing this song can start up a party anywhere. I don't know why I chose Alex Clare, but I really liked it, even though it was meant for couples breaking up. We started up the new song, with Nick starting his special effects music solo.

PARTY ROCK
YEA
Whoa!
LET'S GO!
Party rock is in the house tonight
Everybody just have a good time
And we gonna make you lose your mind
Everybody just have a good time

Party rock is in the house tonight
Everybody just have a good time
And we gonna make you lose your mind

We just wanna see ya!

Shake that!

In the club party rock, lookin' for your girl,
She on my jock (huh) non stop when we in the spot
Booty move weight like she owns the block
Where I drank I gots to know
Tight jeans, tattoos cause I'm rock and roll
Half black half white, domino
Gain the money Oprah Doe!

Yo!
I'm running through these hoes like Drano
I got that devilish flow rock and roll no halo
We party rock yea! that's the crew that I'm repping
On a rise to the top no Led in our Zeppelin
Hey!

Party rock is in the house tonight
Everybody just have a good time
And we gonna make you lose your mind
Everybody just have a good time

Let's go
Party rock is in the house tonight
Everybody just have a good time
And we gonna make you lose your mind

We just wanna see you!

Shake that! (There was a pause, then Kaptn said,)

Every day I'm shuffling
Shuffling shuffling

Step up fast and be the first girl to make me throw this cash
We get money don't be mad now stop hatin's bad

One more shot for us
(Another round)
Please fill up my cup
(Don't mess around)
We just wanna see
(You shake it now)
Now you home with me
(You're naked now)

(We got Pinkie Pie to sing this bit)
Get up get down put your hands up to the sound [x3]
Put your hands up to the sound [x2]
Get up [x9]
Put your hands up to the sound, to the sound
Put your hands up! [x4]

Party rock is in the house tonight (Put your hands up!)
Everybody just have a good time (Put your hands up!)
And we gonna make you lose your mind (Put your hands up!)
Everybody just have a good good good time

Oh! Oh! (Put your hands up)
Oh! Oh! Time to fill it now!
Oh! Oh! (Put your hands up)
Oh! Oh! (Put your hands up)

Shake that!
Every day I'm shuf-f-f-ling

Put your Put your
Put your Put your (Yeah Yeah)
Put your Put your (Whoa!)
Put your Put your
Put your hands up
Your hands up
Put your hands up every day I'm shuffling

I could not believe how much these ponies like our music, well, it isn't exactly ours, but it was made by our people. I had one more song I had up my sleeve, Nick started the piano, and I started singing in a foreign language, while also doing the dances that goes along with it.

Oppan gangnamseutail
Gangnamseutail

Najeneun ttasaroun inganjeogin yeoja
Keopi hanjanui yeoyureul aneun pumgyeok inneun yeoja
Bami omyeon simjangi tteugeowojineun yeoja
Geureon banjeon inneun yeoja

Naneun sanai
Najeneun neomankeum ttasaroun geureon sanai
Keopi sikgido jeone wonsyat ttaerineun sanai
Bami omyeon simjangi teojyeobeorineun sanai
Geureon sanai

Areumdawo sarangseureowo
Geurae neo hey geurae baro neo hey

Jigeumbuteo gal dekkaji gabolkka

Oppan gangnamseutail

Gangnamseutail

Oppan gangnamseutail

Gangnamseutail

Oppan gangnamseutail

Eh- Sexy Lady
Oppan gangnamseutail

Eh- Sexy Lady
Ooo

Jeongsukhae boijiman nol ttaen noneun yeoja
Ittaeda sipeumyeon mukkeotdeon meori puneun yeoja
Garyeotjiman wenmanhan nochulboda yahan yeoja
Geureon gamgakjeogin yeoja

Naneun sanai
Jeomjanha boijiman nol ttaen noneun sanai
Ttaega doemyeon wanjeon michyeobeorineun sanai
Geunyukboda sasangi ultungbultunghan sanai
Geureon sanai

Areumdawo sarangseureowo
Geurae neo hey geurae baro neo hey

Jigeumbuteo gal dekkaji gabolkka

Oppan gangnamseutail

Gangnamseutail

Oppan gangnamseutail

Gangnamseutail

Oppan gangnamseutail

Eh- Sexy Lady
Oppan gangnamseutail

Eh- Sexy Lady
Ooo

Ttwineun nom geu wie naneun nom
Baby baby
Naneun mwol jom aneun nom

You know what I'm saying

Oppan gangnamseutail

Eh- Sexy Lady
Oppan gangnamseutail

The ponies in the club were confused for a bit, but then started cheering after we had finished, hey tried to do that dance I did with my legs, but most were unsuccessful. Jhon was so happy that I had sang Gangnam Style, because he was Korean, and he loved that song as a child. The girls came to congratulate us on our concert, hell, even Vinyl paid us for doing it! I didn't want to take it from her, but she made me. Anyways, The girls all embraced us in a group hug, even though I do not like giving, or being on the receiving end of one. So as we headed home, we were being chased by a crazy group of mares, they chased after every-single one of us, they wouldn't leave us alone, until we made it to our mansion we couldn't catch a break, all of us gasping for air, loking the door behind us. I plopped on my fluffy bed and went to sleep, hoping that nopony would try to break into our house tonight.

The Next Morning...

Drew and the crew decided that they would go into town as ponies, so they would not be recognized by anypony until the fanmares and fanstallions died down, but as they went into town, there WERE NO STALLIONS. None, even Big Mac, just up and left, so, I had decided to make dinner for the crew tonight, I had decided to make a potato stew. That's why I needed to go into town, just to make stuff for dinner.

I had also came up with a name for myself when I'm changed into Alicorn form, I had decided to go with something that has to do with my electric mane, so I chose Twilight Lightning, but since Twi and I's names are the same, I had told everypony that knows my real name to just call me Lightning, to avoid confusion. I have yet to learn any magic spells, but as for flying, I learned it like how I learned to ride a bike. The only weird things about today is that when I went to go see Pinkie, that Mr. Cake was up in his room, apparently hiding. In which I had no idea why, and Pinkie was like sexually harassing me, like rubbing up against my ass, licking a lollipop in a seductive manner, and then asked me if I wanted to see her room. I just left Sugarcube Corner to see a bunch of mares surrounding my team in the square.

"HOLD IT!" I had yelled in the royal canterlot voice I had heard Luna use a few times, I had gotten their attention, so I jumped into the cowering group and unknowingly teleported them back to our house, yes, I learned how to teleport out of nowhere. As we all turned back into human form, we started boarding up the windows, hearing a large group of mares heading to our house. It turned out to be the Mane 6, but they were just as lovesick as the other mares outside waiting behind them.

"Come out, come out guys! We've got a fine piece of flank just waiting to be bucked!" I heard somepony, but I couldn't recognize the voice. I had decided to lure the mares away from our house to prevent any damages to it, so I turned back into an Alicorn, teleporting outside as all the mares were trying to turn me on, I just chuckled.

"It's gonna take a lot more to turn me on girls, but I have to go somewhere." I said as I was running to the hills, since my memory is a lot stronger now, I remembered in a book that I read, in every first week of Fall in Equestria. All the mares start producing a hormone otherwise known as estrus, for 3-6 days, all they can think about is finding a special somepony, and then fuck them literally to death. Since I was a male Alicorn, this situation wouldn't end up well for me if I got caught. So I took off into a secret secluded area on top of the clouds, finally catching a rest, until a cyan colored mare tackled me to the ground. Of course, it was Rainbow, she tried to rape me! I mean seriously?! Is estrus season really that strong for mares?! Now, this is just getting out of hand, so I teleported Rainbow and I, putting her in the basement of our house, which was actually pretty comfy after we added all the stuff to it down there, "You need a time out young lady!" I chuckled as I pressed it further.

"Now you think of your actions down there young lady!" I said in a mocking tone pretending to be like my mom, Rainbow was trying to say something but I was already gone, there should be some food down there to last her a week, I changed back into human form, headed into the kitchen, and started to cook my dad's old recipe for potato stew, my parents had taught me how to be a vegetarian since I was like little, little. I had never once eaten meat in my life. Luckily, the mares were away from the house, but I knew they would be back before this week would be over, because this was going to be a hell of a week. Jhon had decided to stay in his pegasus form during dinner, he liked being a pegasus more than I thought he would, being able to change from a pony and back, it's not like that everyone gets the chance to have that ability on a normal basis. To survive during estrus week, I, as team leader would go out scavenging supplies risking my life to survive the onslaught of sexually driven mares roaming through town, or at least until they get back to their senses once the week is over.

Day 2 of Estrus Week...

Once I had woken up in the morning, I went into the basement to feed Rainbow, because she can't eat human rations, I had managed to find some apples in our pantry. She tried to make her move on me, I thought it was funny, chuckled for a good bit, and then teleported up, before she tried to rape me. I had forgot about the rations though, they weren't considered a delicacy, but at least it would last for a few days, and it would help me stay inside our mansion house for a bit longer. I wasn't even going to consider sleeping with a pony, or ponies for that matter, because I had dedicated myself not to fall in love ever again.

Having best friends is okay, but I can't do something like ask somepony to be my marefriend or propose to anypony, not ever since my wife and family had died during a terrorist attack when they were visiting Las Vegas, I didn't like to gamble over there because I was too good at it, the last time I went to Vegas, I got kicked out of every casino, so I had decided to sit out on that family trip.

Turns out I'm the only surviving member of my family, and I tend to keep it that way. My family's always been out aging all our other friends, hell, when I was born, my great grandpa was still alive, he turned out to be 120 years old. He didn't look like he was that old, he actually looked like he was still in his late 70's believe it or not. I guess we have Alicorn blood in our family, but I have no idea how, nor do I want to.

So today, we just spent the day playing Virtual Team Deathmatch indoors, we managed to take our Virtual World Integration Glasses, and our Virtual Reality Vests, with us when we teleported here. They were solar charged so we didn't need batteries, when we activated them, we were visualized into any type of small map based on our house, while in real life, we just jumped around, kicking over tables, lighting each other up, until we got tired of it. Once we finished, the house was a mess, but since Nick had been taking magic lessons with Twilight and Rarity, he managed to clean it all up in a pinch. which reminded me, I need to take some lessons from them once this was all over, in speaking of which, we still had four days until the mares went back to normal.

Today we just ate the rations, for lunch and dinner, Rainbow just took up all of our apples we had in stock, in which that meant I had to go out tomorrow, I wasn't looking forward to that at all. Just imagining what the mares would do if they caught me, I was a fast runner, but when I'm in biped mode, I couldn't stand a chance, and when I'm in Alicorn mode, it would still attract attention.

So I just slept on it, thinking of a way to get in and out quickly without attracting attention to myself, until I remembered something...

Day 3 of Estrus week...

I had finally figured out what I could do, I just remembered that our armor had an invisibility cloak mode this whole time, I just figured that I would wear that into town. Once I was in town and I was invisible, I went to work, of course the mares were up and about, but they hadn't noticed me yet. I had started to make my way to Sugarcube Corner, I had talked with Mrs. Cake, I swear she was the only one that was sane in this whole ordeal, well, because she was married after all. I had asked her to go into town and purchase some supplies while I waited in the kitchen hiding from anypony who was out in the square.

"Thanks Mrs. Cake, I owe ya one." I said to her, this was the first time I spoke since this whole thing started. I had payed her for doing this on top of the leftover change from her grocery hunt for me.

"Oh no problem dearie, I hope your friends aren't giving you trouble. The whole estrus thing is a natural process for us mares, so don't blame them for acting strangely." Mrs. Cake said giving concern for my squad and I. I had chuckled, Mrs. Cake giving me a confused look.

"I understand Mrs. Cake, I understand what they're going through, not from experience though. It isn't their fault that they're sexually hungry, it's just the way of life." I had responded, Mrs. Cake just thanked me for the money and went back to work. I had decided to take the backdoor, so I wouldn't catch any attention walking out front, but I forgot one crucial detail, I forgot to turn my invisibility cloak back on! Since Sugarcube Corner was in the middle of town, it didn't help the fact that I was exposed. All the mares in town have caught sight of me, they stared at me, I stared back. I mumbled to myself, "Ahh, you've gotta be fuckin' shitting me!" I bolted away, dodging the attempts the mares made trying to tackle and pin me to the ground.' Here we go again! ' I thought to myself dipping and dodging all around town, making turns left and right, turning into an Alicorn, turning back into a human, doing anything I can to get away from the rampaging crowd of mares. Next thing you know I am pinned down by Pinkie, again, but this time she was all sexually crazy. I had managed to get her off of me, running into an alley and turning my cloak on, hoping that it would work.
(End Music)

"Whew, I thought that would never end." I said to myself letting out a sigh of relief. I sneaked the rest of the way back to my house. Everybody just looked at what a mess I was, messed up hair, patches of my clothes were missing, lipstick covering my face. At least I had managed to keep the groceries I was carrying, I laid them on the table, picking out a crate of apples to go and feed Rainbow, but something was off about her, she was actually back to normal. Looks like estrus week was wearing off, but some of the mares were still bat-shit crazy by the looks of how today went, I guess it depends on the type of mare.

"So that's how I ended up in your basement...Oh well, it was really comfy down there. I wish I could live down there everyday." Rainbow said in her normal, non sex crazy voice.

"Well, at least my favorite little Rainbow is back to normal!" I said as I grabbed her in a headlock giving her a noogie. She escaped my headlock, my grip wasn't that strong in the first place, but there was a serious blush across her face, and everyone just let out a chuckle.

"I know you haven't been inside our house before, but. Welcome to our Humble Abode Miss Dash, allow me to give you the Grand Tour!" Jhon had said pushing her around the house showing her the places of our house.

"...and that's pretty much the lay of the land! Thank you for taking Jhon's Tour Guide to, Delta Force's Mansion! Please, visit again soon!" Jhon had said in a sarcastic voice, getting Rainbow to giggle. So the rest of the week, we just watched all the stallions coming back to Ponyville, and the mares coming back to their senses, treating the moment like a movie, but during the evening, Rainbow had gotten cold, so I brought her inside on my back, and lay her on the couch next to the fireplace in the living room, giving her my favorite blanket, and she swiftly fell asleep.

' Looks like somebody's falling for another woman. Or more precisely a mare. My brain had said in a mocking tone, making me blush.
' No, I am not falling for her, I'm just there to give her support when she needs it! She was freezing outside anyway. ' I protested, my brain was just letting out a giggle.
' Hey look whatever man, I know love when I see it, I AM your brain after all. ' My brain was right, I WAS falling for her, but I needed to stay focused on the commitment I made since that certain incident 12 years ago, so I wouldn't want to go after it. I just hope I get over it in the next few days.
_____________________________________________________________________________

A/N: The copyright goes to LMFAO, PSY, and Alex Clare's respective companies, none of this music belongs to me.

Chapter 7: Getting to know James and Leon

Ponyville / Jhon and Kaptn / Tuesday (After estrus), 10:00 AM

"Well, I better go Kaptn, Rainbow says she's gonna teach me some new tricks today!" I yelled after him. Kaptn said he was gonna help Applejack on the farm, because Big Mac needed some help doing some heavy lifting. I jumped from the balcony from my room, changed into a pegasus, and flew away. In which I thought was pretty dramatic if you asked me. I had met Rainbow pacing on a cloud just a little away from her house.

"Hey Rainbow, what's on your mind?" I asked, and I also caught her off guard, well I always was a quiet one, but I never thought I could startle somepony being that damn quiet.

"Oh, hey Jhon, It's just that, I need some advice." Rainbow asking me for advice? Well, this was a first, but I guess I can help her out.

"But first, you need to Pinkie Promise me that you'll never tell anypony about this." She said, she was being quite serious about this, but I could keep promises, because I was always pretty quiet. I promised her that I wouldn't tell anyone, and she let out a sigh of relief.

"It concerns Drew though." She told me, I understood what was going on, but I had known about Drew's commitment ever since he told me about it, which was when he made it. I had to break it to her, most likely would it make her really upset about it.

"Rainbow, I know what you're getting at, but I'm afraid to say, he's not looking for a relationship. I need to tell you something about Drew." I whispered her ear, telling her about the attack on Las Vegas, and what he committed to after he heard about it, she understood everything. She looked very upset after the news, I had her promise me that she wouldn't tell anypony about it, because only his closest friends knew about what had happened, and his commitment.

"I'm sorry Rainbow, but he still loves everyone, as a friend though, he cares about you though, he looks at you like you were the sister he never had, actually, he looks at everyone like they were his siblings. He was an only child just so you know." I told her, chuckling at how Drew looks at everyone like they were his new, modern family, Rainbow let out a little giggle as well.

"Okay Jhon, thank you for telling me this. Okay now, by what Drew has said about you, I heard that you are really fast. Is he correct?" She had asked, I nodded telling her how fast I really am.

"Great! How about a race, and chances are, you can pull of a Sonic Rainboom like me!" She was back to her usual self, as if we never had that conversation before we got started in the first place. I had accepted her challenge to a race I knew about endurance, conditioning, how to pace yourself, and all the tactics on how to run, or fly in this case, successfully.

Once the race started, I looked at her zip off into the clouds, but I started out slower than her, gaining speed gradually. Eventually, I caught up to her, she was in for a surprise. I had known what a Sonic Rainboom was because I saw it before when Rainbow pulled it off when I was a statue. Yes, I was still self aware when I was turned to stone, damn hungry too. Apparently, she pulled off another one once I caught up to her, but I wasn't far behind, while she was leaving a rainbow scale streak behind her, I was leaving a golden-yellow scale streak behind me.

Once I built up enough speed, I heard a giant BOOM, and then there was a golden explosion from where I broke the sound barrier, leaving a sparkly golden scale rainbow trail coming from my tail. Rainbow just looked at me in awe, because I passed her, but she wouldn't give up that easily. I was the first one to make it to Canterlot Castle, just barely though, because that was where the finish line was chosen, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna just looked at me, in total shock, because I wasn't as out of breath as Rainbow dash when she came out a smidgeon behind me. I let her keep her title of fastest flier because I was part human after all. She just high-hoofed me because I pulled off a Golden Rainboom, except that it was different in color from Rainbow's Sonic Rainboom, which was an actual rainbow. I had to admit that was awesome though.

"Well James, it seems that you've taken a liking to your pegasus form I assume?" Princess Celestia came up to me, I had bowed in both her and Princess Luna's presence because she did gift me the ability to change into a pony and back into human at my own will.

"Yes Princess, and I have you to thank for that." I had responded, changing back into my human form, getting back to standing on my feet. Luna just looked surprised at me changing right in front of her.

"Tia, you weren't kidding when you gave the humans that ability, were you?" Luna had asked giving out a nervous laugh as she just witnessed it happening just now.

"Why would I kid about that Lulu? You know I was being serious, but you just laughed at it in my face." Princess Celestia gave a stern look at her sister, Rainbow and I were just giggling at the little argument between the two sisters.

Switch to Kaptn's PoV

' I better change into a pony before I get there ' I pondered to myself. What Applejack would need if she needs two stallions to pull something? Oh well, at least I'm making myself useful. I changed to my earth pony form, and yes, I felt stronger when I'm in this body for some reason, I have no idea how Drew got the princess to do this for us, but it's pretty cool to change from a pony and back. This may be useful to have if we get assigned another suicide mission.

"Well howdy Leon, thank you fer comin' we need all the help we can get today." Applejack greeted me, I had greeter her back and asked what she needed help with.

"Well, ya' see. We need to do some heavy haulin' today, we are gettin' rid of this old barn, we need help to clear th debris so we can make a new one." Applejack said. Well, I'd better get to work if I wanna do this in a hurry. I didn't notice how fast I was going, but all this debris wasn't all that heavy, I looked over to Big Mac, it looked like he needed help so I decided to assist him since I was done doing my share. Big Mac's jaw just dropped at how fast I was going, not to mention how heavy it was for him.

"Why, thank ya' kindly Leon, without you this could've taken weeks! You just took like 2 hours to clear it! Well, we always need help on tha farm so come back if you get bored or somethin' around yer house." Applejack was surprised at how strong I was, I just chuckled as I turned back into a human, Big Mac was even more surprised at this.

"Well, you must be Big Mac. Applejack tells me all about you, don't worry about the whole Human/Pony thing, the princess gave me and three other people that ability. Well, It's nice meeting you." I said as I walked into Ponyville, I decided to go check on Pinkie Pie if she needed any help.

"Hello Leon! How are you?" Pinkie said as I walked into Sugarcube Corner.

"Well hello there to you Miss Pinkie. I was wondering if you needed help with anything? Because Jhon's off training with Rainbow, Drew's taking lessons with Twilight and Rarity about magic, and Nick's just pulling pranks on ponies around town." I had told her, she needed help delivering some orders to ponies around town, so I put the boxes into by backpack and started my scavenger hunt.

"Thank you for doing this Leon, I am quite busy today. Well, see you later!" Pinkie said as she teleported back into the kitchen, not knowing how though.

Okay, first off is a Miss Ditzy Doo. I went to her address as I pulled out a box of what it smelled like muffins. I knocked on the door and I heard someone say inside the house, "Mommy! Someone's here!" I heard hoofsteps come up to the door and a gray pegasus appeared, I had just taken notice of her eyes.

"Uhmm, ma'am, are you miss Ditzy Doo? I have this package to deliver from Sugarcube Corner." I said, she nodded confirming that it was her, I gave her the box. She opened it saying, "MUFFINS!" thanked me and ran back into the house, giving me her pay, and invited me inside.

"Well, thank you Miss Ditzy Doo, but I have some more packages to deliver, so I should be going." I said trying to walk out of the house. She had introduced me to her love of muffins, and her little muffin, Dinky, she was a cute little unicorn I had to admit, very obedient to her mother too. I may have to visit them another time. I know Derpy, she asked me to call her that, was the town's mailmare, and she doesn't have a babysitter, so I may have to ask her if I can babysit Dinky for her one day so she's not so lonely. She was a school filly too, so she's all by herself on Saturdays, I felt bad for the poor kid, just sitting there bored out of her mind inside that house.

' Next on the list is a Miss, wow, there's only mares' names on the list, a Miss Lyra Heartstrings, she had an apple pie ordered from Sugarcube Corner. ' I came up to her door, but before I could knock she had already answered.

"Yes, that order's for me. Please, come inside." Lyra had rushed me inside her house, what I saw were ancient posters of what looked like to be humans inside her basement, I also saw another mare inside the house too.

"Bon Bon, this is a human. I SO TOLD YOU THEY WERE REAL! IN YOUR FACE SUCKA!" Lyra boasted, the mare that was named Bon Bon apparently just stood there, shocked at the sight of me. I had placed the pie at the center of the table, still steaming like it was just taken out of the oven. As I walked out the front door Lyra had stopped me and asked, "what's it like to walk on two legs instead of four?" I chuckled at her curiosity.

"Well, Miss Lyra, walking on two legs is much harder than walking on four, I know that from experience." I had responded.

I had finished delivering everything and I decided that I would check up on Drew and how he was doing with magic. "Well, Leon, Drew has actually been doing better at first than I anticipated, he can actually pick stuff up with telekinesis now, look." Twilight pointed over to Drew, he was holding his favorite Desert Eagle in a magical, blue aura, I was surprised he could learn so fast.

"I've never seen anypony learn how to use telekinesis so fast, Drew must be a natural to this." Twilight said writing stuff down about Drew, what he looked like as an Alicorn, what his aura field looks like, everything.

"Yo Lightning, how ya doin over there?" Drew in his Alicorn form only responded to Twilight Lightning or just Lightning because he didn't feel like it was natural calling him Drew when he was an Alicorn. Drew had came over, and picked me up into the air with his telekinesis and told me that he was doing fine, actually, better than he was before. He dropped me onto the ground, with me landing on my ass, I got up and dusted myself off and Twilight let out a little giggle at what just happened. I went back to the house, turned on my data pad, and started watching TV from Earth, it projected a hologram screen right in front of me, it was on the cartoon channel, then it hit me. These aren't just ponies, they were from a show on Earth, I guess either the show was based on a real world, or Equestria was built based on the show, I didn't want to know, but they were there, on Earth, in a cartoon. After that discovery I just fell asleep, bored out of my mind.

Switch to Jhon's PoV

I had to say, I felt bad for Rainbow, being torn by what I've told her, but maybe Drew has a soft side for her, maybe. Maybe he's willing to put aside that commitment he made 12 years ago. He was so willing to keep that commitment, one time a hooker from a nightclub wanted to sleep with him, he almost beat her to death, the hooker didn't press charges after we told her about Drew, plus she was sexually harassing him, and molesting him too. Drew didn't like it one bit, but maybe, just maybe Rainbow had a chance with him. I know when Drew was holding out on something, he was holding in something lately, but I can't tell what he is holding out on us.

I had decided to check up on how Drew's doing with his magic lessons from Twilight, but he wasn't there, just a white hole, with Twilight staring at it.

"Hey Twilight, what's going on? Where's Drew?" I had asked she had told me that Drew was performing a spell that enables inter-dimensional travel, I hope he knew what he was doing. Then, out of nowhere, Drew was in his human form and he was wearing what seemed to be ODST armor, and he was wearing a Pip-Boy! He also had some goods in his backpack. He had 3 other folded sets of ODST armor, three other Pip-Boys, 4 sets of Six-Pack Nuka-Colas, 2 Halo magnums, and some other stuff too. I was amazed at how much goods he had grabbed while in the other dimensions.

"Man Drew, you got the hook-up!" I said still awe-struck at the haul.

"I know right? We got ourselves some new armor, new technology, and Nuka-Cola!" Drew replied back to me, he wanted to send a Six-Pack to the princesses because even though it was inter-dimensional, it was still made by humans, and he always wanted them to try human soda, so he got out a box out of nowhere, wrote a letter saying,

Dear Princesses Celestia and Luna,

I have mastered inter-dimensional travel already, so I went ahead and got some Nuka-Cola from another dimension for you two to enjoy. I heard that this brand soda is delicious, but never got to try it for myself, and I must warn you about consuming this, it contains radiation. So, write back to me once you have tasted it, and tell us about what you think.

Sincerely, Drew a.k.a. Twilight Lightning (my name for myself as an Alicorn)

He placed the letter on to of the Styrofoam peanuts and placed the Nuka-Cola underneath it to prevent it from breaking, even though it was a package, Spike said he could deliver those too.

I went ahead and tried on my new set of armor and my Pip-Boy, and it was the real thing, it wasn't like some sort of costume. I had Drew shoot a bullet at me, and my chest plate deflected it. So it really was real and the Pip-Boy showed me what I had in my inventory, it said I was wearing my ODST armor set, I had my M1911 in my holster, my HP was full, and my AP was full. This was just so awesome, inter-world clothing and technology, I couldn't wait to surprise the others. I started to go home because Twilight said that Lightning needed to concentrate, bringing all of the stuff Drew brought from the other dimensions with me, locking the guns up in our basement vault, putting the armor sets in our closets, and putting the delicious Nuka-Cola into the fridge. I had Spike come along with me so I can show the little guy our house, because he never saw it before, once he saw it, his jaw dropped and stayed open, looking at how big this house was.

"Better close your mouth before a fly flies into there." I laughed, Spike did the best he could to try and close his mouth until he finally just zipped it together. I had also let him try a bottle of our Nuka-Cola, as he finished it and burped, a note came out of a green flame, I had picked it up and read it.

Dear Drew and Co.,

Luna and I have finished your human soda. We have decided that it was the best we've ever tasted, but the radiation might be dangerous if you consume too much. I decided to have it made to be sold to all over Equestria and without the radiation, but we don't have anymore to copy the recipe, we must ask for one more bottle before you drink it all.

Sincerely, Pincess Celestia

"Hey Spike, go grab another Nuka-Cola from the fridge and sent it to Princess Celestia please." I had asked him to do so, he did, but only if he could have one more bottle, since this was going to be all over the streets of Equestria, I let him drink another and he sent another one to the princess. I decided to try one for myself, and boy, was it good, I see why it was all over the streets of America in the Fallout Universe. Since Kaptn was home I went to go give him his Pip-Boy, even though we were in Delta doesn't mean we didn't like video games at one point. Today, and for the past few weeks, have been unusually eventful, first, we get teleported here because apparently Drew has Alicorn powers, then we almost die, and now, we have Pip-Boys and ODST armor sets! Well, I've had enough events happening lately, hopefully tomorrow would be considered normal in my book. I laid back into my bed, which was surprisingly comfy, and drifted to sleep.

Chapter 8: Answering the Call of Duty

Ponyville / Delta 0-1 / Friday, two months, 2:30 PM

"Well, if it means to protect Ponyville from these Sons-of-Bitches, I'm in." Drew had said, his squad nodding in agreement. Delta has been called to answer the Call of Duty once again, but this time, he had been told by the Princess that the changelings are back, and they plan to take Equestria by force. So, they evacuated the civilians from Ponyville and transported them to Canterlot so the princesses would look after them. Delta had to make sure everypony got on those train cars, even the Mane 6, they didn't just want to leave Delta behind like they did last time, but they've been told by the princess that the changelings are stronger than they were last time.

"I'm sorry girls, I have direct orders from the princess herself to get you on that train, you're leaving!" Drew had to push them into the train, locking the door from the outside so they couldn't escape.

"We don't want to lose you guys again!" They all cried out, tears welling up in their eyes, but Drew had replied.

"It's better to lose us than to lose everypony. This is goodbye, for now." Drew and the team polarized their visors and went into battle, leaving the trainstation.

"This sucks, I don't want them to die again!" Rainbow said, hitting the door, but it didn't budge, she had a crush on Drew, and she knew by the way he was acting that Drew had a thing for Rainbow as well. The train had left the station, the girls saw explosions in the background as they saw falling buildings of what was once their home of Ponyville.

The changelings were already attacking the poor town, all they needed to do now was to eradicate them, for good. Drew and Kaptn used their rush tactics they use in Virtual TDM, while Jhon was camping on an MG on top of Sugarcube Corner, while Nick was sniping inside of the same building as Jhon. No matter what the changelings did, the couldn't stop what the Diamond Dogs called the 'Demons'. If they knock them down, they get back up, if they shoot them with magic, they would still get back up, if a house fell on them, they would STILL get back up, they were just mowing down the changelings as if they were cutting butter with a hot knife, quick and clean. Chrysalis had taken notice of these demons, she knew what had to be done, she had to fight for herself against them. She had used magically enchanted armor that deflected these high velocity projectiles, but didn't count on them using knives or C-4. Drew and the team were doing fine until Chrysalis joined the fight, since she was there, she had a magical field around her that deflected their bullets, when they tried to get close, they would be repelled away, the only thing that they could do is throw C-4 at her, which will completely catch her by surprise.

"YOU INSOLENT FOOLS! YOU THINK YOU CAN MATCH THE POWER OF QUEEN CHRYSALIS!?" She wailed at us, she didn't know we could change into ponies yet, or that Drew was an Alicorn either, but they had to keep it along with the element of surprise. She eventually caused Sugarcube Corner to collapse, knocking out Jhon and Nick, now it was me and Kaptn, versus the evil Queen Chrysalis. The changelings' numbers dwindles under the hundreds after we were done with them, not it was the rest of her army and herself, against us.

"Well, it seems that you're outnumbered demons." She laughed evilly at us, but Drew had made up a good comeback.

"We may be outnumbered, but we're not outmatched. It seems pretty fair to me, I'm just sayin." He gave back a smirk, causing Chrysalis to flinch and then released the anger inside of her. She immediately rushed Drew and tackled him into a building, making an imprint the shape of Drew's ODST armor, but Drew shook it off like it was nothing. Kaptn on the other hand sneaked up behind her and snapped her neck Steven Seagall style. It didn't work like it was supposed to, she snapped it back into place, acting like it didn't happen in the first place. She then shot a beam of bright light toward Kaptn, knocking him out as well as the other members of the squad.

"Well, now I guess it's a 1v100 now isn't it?" Chrysalis just gave out a maniacal laugh, thinking it was the end for Drew, but then he walked over and revived his fallen friends, with the magical powers Drew could use as a human. They all got back on their feet, splitting up into all four directions, Drew for some reason always had to take down the big boss, while the others dealt with the minions.

"Well, I guess this is it Chrysalis, give up, and I'll let you live." Drew threatened, he could actually sense the fear in her voice. She looked all around to see her children being either crippled or killed. She didn't want to back down though, she saw that there was under 25 of them left, but she used forbidden magic, or at least that's what it looked like from Twilight's spell book. She managed to duplicate herself, making 5 of her, they all surrounded me as they formed a fight circle. Drew had unsheathed his lucky tactical knife, she was made of pure titanium, had a serrated edge, stainless too, she was a work of art. Turned out Drew wasn't the only one armed, all five of the Chrysalis''s had conjured a spear tip and placed it on top of her, horn-thingy. Based on his outstanding performance record on hand-to-hoof combat, Drew hoped that that was enough to take on five of them.

"ARGGH!" Drew immediately made the first move, climbing on top of Chrysalis #1 and slit her throat, He heard a gurgling noise, which was disgusting, and then she disappeared into a green dust. Chrysalis #2 had caught him off guard as she stabbed Drew, impaling him into his calf. Drew was in serious pain, but he managed to grab Chrysalis #2's neck and snapped it, hearing a very satisfying crack. Chrysalis turned into dust, dropping Drew onto the ground as he injected his first stimpak into his leg that had gotten impaled.

Meanwhile, in Canterlot Castle, Princess Celestia had offered the Mane 6 to cast a spell to see the point of view of that designated person, and his or her's condition. They had decided to see in Nick's perspective first, he was quickscoping the shit out of those changelings, doing 360's and 720's and all that shit, of all of those shots he made, they were all headshots. Then they took on Jhon's view, since he was the lightweight traveler, he was throwing knives at his opponents, impaling them onto walls, slitting throats, snapping necks, everything that had to do with CQC. Kaptn, was the demolition and heavy weapons specialist, so he was seen using claymores, C-4, anything explosive, they watched Kaptn walk away from an explosion, walking in slow motion, Rainbow was screaming at how badass it looked at the time, until they turned to Drew's perspective, they were all shocked to see the three remaining Chrysalis's just stabbing him over and over, but Drew wouldn't give in, though he took multiple stab wounds to the chest, he got up, grabbed Chrysalis #3's horn, and snapped it in half, they knew Drew had a violent side, but this was off the charts, Twilight tried really hard to not throw up at all the screaming and the blood pouring from the clone's horn, before it turned to dust.

"Fuck you, and FUCK YOUR CHANGELING ARMY!" Drew had yelled, Chrysalis #4 tried to stop him, stabbing him in the chest only god knows how many times, but he took it like a champ, he just grabbed Chrysalis #4 and just whirled her away into the Everfree Forest, hearing her being mauled by a Manticore, then hearing a poof, turning to dust. He then turned to the final Chrysalis, which was the real one, he started to cough up blood, but it stopped as he injected himself with his final stimpak. The crew had just finished killing off the changelings, and disposing of the bodies as well, they all tried to give Drew some support, but they were blocked off by a green force field.

"NO! This is our fight! And our fight only!" Chrysalis barked at them, only to have Drew jump on her back, riding her like a bucking bronco, she tried everything to get him off, only to make him hold on harder. The crew knew what he was about to do, he was about to banish her from this dimension. He opened up a portal, which visualized Dead Wind Cavern from Fallout: New Vegas, and pushed her in, leaving her to her fate. The portal had closed, and so did the force field, Drew ran over to his friends, thinking that it was over, but all of a sudden, Drew's adrenaline wore off, and he collapsed, blacking out in front of everyone.

The ponies who were spectating Drew cheered at first seeing that he was okay and he had banished Chrysalis to who knows where, but when he blacked out, they all let out a GASP. They had immediately made their way back to Ponyville, trying to get there so they could look after their unconscious friend, hoping that they would make it in time to save him.

______________________________________________________________________

Ponyville Hospital / Drew / Saturday, the next month. 11:00 AM

Rainbow had been at Drew's side the whole time he was out, waiting for him to come back into reality. Until, she lost hope, the doctors said that he may be in a long term coma, until he finally woke up that Saturday of the next month.

"Ughh, why do I wake up, half the time I always end up in the hospital?" I had asked myself, I felt like I have been out for a long while. I rang the nurse, I was going to ask her for that shitty hospital food. Hell, it was free so why not? She just went into my room, shocked, as if I were dead or something. Apparently, the doctor came instead of the nurse.

"Well, it's good to see you finally awake Mr. Drew, you've been out for quite some time. A month to be exact." The doc just let out a hearty chuckle. But a MONTH?! I was out for a MONTH?! I can't believe I was out for that long in the first place. I mean, yeah, I took some bad hits, but I didn't know they were that bad. A few hours later I was discharged from the hospital, I tried looking for everypony, but they weren't home, I was told by Derpy that they were at an awards ceremony in Canterlot. So I think it was time to try out my long distance teleportation spell, so I changed into an Alicorn. It had taken me a few weeks to master it, but I think I finally got it down. I had successfully teleported to the antechamber of the awards ceremony, changed back into a human, and waited for my cue. I had finally heard Princess Celestia say, "If anypony thinks that these heroes shouldn't be awarded, please speak now." I replied to her, I don't think she was expecting for anypony to say anything.

"Because I wasn't invited to the party!" Everypony gasped, Princess Celestia was very offended at my remark, until I kicked open the door. They stared at me, and I stared back, then out of the silence, they cheered at my pretty dramatic entrance. The guys rushed down the altar to come up and group hug me, they do it to me because I just hated hugs, I guess. Everypony was just so shocked at my sudden recovery, and my unexpected appearance at the ceremony, they were just speechless, going up to me, giving me a hug, but since they were adorable ponies, I let it pass.

At the ceremonies after party, Celestia had made a toast, for Delta being so badass, the defeat of the changelings, and my return, we made a toast three times, by the time she got to my toast, the Princess was drunk, which was actually pretty funny. That night I fell asleep on the train back to Ponyville, with Rainbow cuddled up on my lap. Which, she did after I fell asleep, it felt good, but also awkward at the same time, but since I was gone for a month I let her sleep on my lap. She gave an adorable snore too, even the crew and the girls were giggling at the sight, looking at how peaceful we looked.

__________________________________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / Drew / 1:00 PM, the same day...

The next day, Rainbow got me up to speed on what happened for the past month, and surprisingly, I never knew what that warm feeling was when I was asleep, to find out that it was her? D'awww, she cares for me! Oh well, back on track, she said she won this year's running of the leaves, hopefully without cheating, and now apparently, we're in winter. I can't wait to celebrate Christmas with the crew, and now with ponies too! I had just found out from Twilight that it's not Christmas here, but it was called Hearth's Warming Eve, the holiday that celebrated Equestria's founding. Oh well, it's not a big difference, so I didn't give a fuck, you still get to give and receive presents to and from friends in the end.

Today, I was asked by Miss Cheerilee if I could give the kids a surprise visit, in which I loved kids so I agreed to it, and today was the day I would visit them. I waited for my signal hearing Miss Cheerilee say for me to come in, all the colts and fillies just looked up at me in awe as if I was their role model or something.

"If you have any questions feel free to ask away, I don't have anything to do today anyway." As I said that, everypony in the classroom, even Miss Cheerilee, raised their hooves into the air, I decided to go with the teacher first.

"Mr. Drew, is it true that you just woke up from a month long coma?" She asked, I nodded, the colts and fillies in the room just looked at me with awe-struck faces. The next question I wanted to hear was from a filly with a red mane with a pink bow in it.

"My sister Applejack said that a human beat her in a drinking contest before? Were you the one who beat her?" I had told her about that night, she just looked so surprised at how much I could really drink. The next question came from what looked like a stuck-up filly, her name was Diamond Tiara from what I've heard when I walked in.

"Do you have a cutie mark? I don't think you do because you keep your flank covered all the time!" She boasted, I was about to show her up, suddenly, a bright white light lit up the classroom, and I was gone, leaving Lightning in my place. Everypony's jaws just dropped.

"Why yes, I actually do, it's right here, and it means that it's my sworn duty to protect those who can't defend themselves against any evil." I pointed to the Delta Force symbol on my butt. They had all asked how did I get here, and where did the human went.

"Actually, I am the human, right now I'm just an Alicorn. Princess Celestia gave me the power to do this herself." I responded to their questions. I changed back into a human, their jaws dropped once again. I had answered Scootaloo's question next, "Is it true that you and your friends stopped the changeling army from destroying Equestria just a month ago?" I had told her everything on my account of what happened, I even told her why I was out in a coma.

"That's AWESOME! Not as awesome as Rainbow Dash though." I had instantly figured out this was the Scootaloo that Rainbow was talking about, how she hosts the Rainbow Dash Fanclub every once a month, she's pracically a role model for the little filly.

Next up was Sweetie Belle, I heard Rarity mention that she was her younger sister a few times before, I even got to see her a few times as well. "How did you change into an Alicorn just now?" I had told her what happened, everything from me having Alicorn blood in my family to where Princess Celestia cast the spell on me. They all wanted me to change back into an Alicorn, because they all did their puppy-dog yes, I couldn't resist, so I changed back into Alicorn mode, they all looked at my electric blue mane though, wanting to touch it.

Once I had answered all of their questions, Miss Cheerilee thanked me for my time as I heard an argument going on outside.

"Don't worry Miss Cheerilee, I'll handle this." I said as I walked up to Diamond Tiara, making fun of Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle about not having cutie marks.

"Blank Flanks!" I heard Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara making them cry. I got fed up so, I sneaked up behind them, levitating them into the air and made fun of them.

"Well, at least they don't have a Tiara or a Spoon on their flanks. What are they supposed to mean anyway?" I asked them, they protested about what they were, in which I had NO idea why that was their talent.

"Wow, that's, the worst talent I've ever heard of. Ever. A talent just to be a spoiled brat that likes picking on other ponies? Wow. Just. Wow." By now I made them run home probably crying to their mommies about how mean I was to them.

"So, why were they picking on you guys just because you don't have a cutie mark?" I had asked them, they told me about the CMC's, what they did for a living, and what they liked to do as a hobby.

"So, why don't you guys just try to find your talent through your hobbies?" I had asked them, they thanked me and asked themselves why didn't they think of that in the first place. Sweetie had told me about her love of singing, Apple Bloom about her love of arts and crafts, and finally Scootaloo about her love of action-y type stuff, like dancing, scootering, and climbing stuff. ' I just hope this day won't come back and bite me in the ass one day. ' I thought to myself as I thought about the situation with Rainbow and I.' Would I really come through with this? I mean, Rainbow and I are a good match, but what if I die while on a mission? That would certainly break her heart, and I wouldn't want to do that. I guess I'll ask Jhon later, he'll know what to do. '

I had nothing to do the rest of the day, so I just went dimension jumping, grabbing what I can get, and then jumped to another dimension. I managed to grab a few stasis and kinesis modules from Dead Space, some plasma cutters, some ammo for the plasma cutters, four pulse rifles, ammo for that. Purchasing an Advanced Suit for myself, going into the Fallout Universe, getting some more Nuka-Cola for myself, and all that good stuff. Once we hit the end of the day, I decided to confront Jhon tomorrow morning.

Chapter 9: The Stay at Canterlot

Canterlot / The Crew, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna / Tuesday, 1:30 PM / Drew's PoV

Today was supposed to be just another day in Ponyville, until Twilight received a letter from the princess asking us to spend some quality time with her and Luna. Well, it isn't everyday you just hang around in Canterlot for a week with the Princesses just because, so we agreed on it. If anything, I wondered why the princesses would ask us to do so in the first place. So, once we got to Canterlot, we each split up in our own direction, looking at different parts of the city. The crew and I decided to pay the wonderful princesses a visit, since they were the ones who invited us after all.

"Good afternoon Princess Celestia." I managed to squeak out before getting rustled up by royal guards ponies.

"It's fine Captain, let him go. That's an order." Celestia said, sipping her tea while sitting on her royal throne.

"Yes ma'am." Was all he could say, he came up to me to apologize.

"Sorry about that, I'm just naturally overprotective. With me being an older brother and having a spouse now. Well, I'm Captain Shining Armor, of the royal guard." He extended a hoof, I grabbed it and we firmly shook.

"Well, it's nice to meet you Captain, I'm Lieutenant Andrew Goulding, my other name is Twilight Lightning." I said with a neutral voice, he smirked at my pony name, wondering why I would have one in the first place. Until I changed form right in front of his face, revealing the Alicorn side of me. Shining just stood there, speechless, until I gave a chuckle, explaining what had happened. He finally understood before going back to his guard duty.

"Well, I never saw that one before." He said, breaking his awkward silence, and then Princess Luna rushed me and tackled me to the ground, face first of course. I let out a groan as I got up, to be strangled by her, she knew that I was back from my coma, but this was a bit overboard.

"Hey, it's good to see you so lively princess." I said, messing up her, magically flowing mane, I don't know how I managed to do so in the first place. Princess Celestia, had just let out a slight giggle to see Luna so happy to see me again, I was like one of the few friends she had in her social life, others counting the Mane 6 and the Crew.

"Shall we get settled over a cup of tea?" Princess Celestia suggested, we preferred coffee any day, but since this was somewhat special, we agreed to it.

"Is there any reason to bring us over here on short notice princess?" Jhon had asked, he always knew when something was on somepony's mind, like he was a psychic asian or something.

"Why, yes. Actually, I was wondering if you would like to take up a job offer? I was wondering if you could do an escort mission. You see, Princess Luna and I are going to go meet with the rulers of the Griffon Empire to negotiate a peace treaty, because them finding out about Lionwings' death caused quite a stir." If it had anything to do with the Griffon Empire, I knew it wouldn't turn out good, but since it was for the safety of the princesses, The Crew and I agreed, since we do have the techno logic advantage, just in case things went south.

"Yes! The fun has been DOUBLED!" Princess Luna said, giving a righteous hoof-pump into the air. Delta, as well as the princess just let out girly giggles, plastering a confused look on Princess Luna's face.

"Good to see you take up that offer, we will head out after the end of the week. For now, you guys can 'hang out' with Twilight and her friends." Luna had said, making hoof gestures, emphasizing the 'hang out' part. I guess she was trying to fit in with modern society after being locked away for a thousand years, but at least she was doing it gradually, slowly getting back into the groove of things.

By the time we finished our chat, it was already like 4:00, so I decided to look around town, packing a huge coin pocket in my backpack, full of 100,000 bits, actually, we each had one with that much money in there. we were also packing our pieces too. It just felt good to have Goldie in my holster, like a sense of security, with us being civilian contractors and all, we aren't actually working with the royal guard. I had to admit though, we did do a better job than they do, consdiering the fact that we have better technology with us. I managed to buy a cloak, like that guy from Assassin's Creed, I forgot his name though since it was a 21st century game, but I looked pretty badass in that robe. I decided to purchase it, wearing it over the clothes I have on already, looking so mysterious and ominous. We had done little shopping while in Canterlot, we just looked around at all the stuck-up ponies that lived here, laughing at how snobby they were.

Once we had laughed our asses off, we decided to go check out the local bar, and man, was it huge! I had asked the girls to come along, but only Rainbow and applejack agreed to it. We were a few hours in, until Rainbow decided to go outside for a second, but it was more like 10 minutes. I snuck out the back, climbing onto the roof, getting a bird's eye view at everything under my robe. I was pretty drunk too, I had drank like 2 barrels of moonshine, everypony just looked at me at how awesome I was, I was still sober enough to understand completely who Rainbow was talking to.

"Quit it Sparks, we've broken up already! Just leave me alone!" She had yelled, but apparently this 'Sparks' person wouldn't let up on her.

"Oh come on Dashie, just let me have a little fun." Sparks had said, starting to kiss her up, with Rainbow resisting every last one of them. Until I came out of nowhere, taking him to the ground, knocking the wind out of him.

"Y'know, in my world, sexual harassment is a serious offense, you could end up in pony prison for what you just did." I remarked, Sparks just let out a huff and retorted at me, "This ain't any of YOUR business masked stallion, this is between me, and the mare." Rainbow didn't know who I was, I was still wearing the badass robe, it was covering my face, so she didn't see who I was either, I was also in pony form, because she would recognize me too easily, and that the robe only came in pony size.

"Oh, but on the contrary, my friend, this whole thing is my business, " I showed my I.D. badge, showing that I was with the Royal Guard, he didn't even wince at me.

"Hah, the royal guard doesn't have shit on me. Go buck yourself." He boasted, charging at me, I just side-stepped him making go crashing into the back alley wall. Rainbow laughing at him, for her own entertainment. I then grabbed his scruff with my mouth and started to swing him around, eventually letting him go crashing into the bar.

I walked in as he surprised me, hitting me with a wooden barstool, as I fell to the ground, he started kicking me. I mean really? This guy was a chump, the body armor under me protected most of he blows he landed on me in the midsection. I just got up, dusted myself off, and acted like it didn't happen. I levitated him into the air, now everypony was just watching me at this point, I decided to announce this to the crowd.

"This, son-of-a-bitch, tried to force himself on a defenseless mare. What do you guys think I should do with him?" I asked, everypony shouted, hearing the suggestions only closest to me. I had chosen one that I think that would work, I would change him into a mare hooker, and make him feel what it's like when another pony forces themselves upon another. Now, instead of a masculine stallion, he, I guess she now, is a mare wearing fishnet stockings, red lipstick, and a pink body. all the guys drooled over her, because this was permanent, or at least until I change him back, he would have other stallions force themselves upon her for money.

As I left the bar like a badass, just before I got out the door, Rainbow came up out of nowhere, thanking me, she was going so fast she blew off my robe, revealing my electric blue mane, and my gray, majestic like wings. Everypony just gasped at the now revealed Alicorn, the Crew, Applejack, and Rainbow just stared at me, in shock. I teleported out of there in a flash, with me plopping onto my bed in the temporary room, with me falling asleep, staying in my Alicorn form for some reason.

The Next Morning...

"So, let me get this straight. Rainbow's ex-coltfriend tried to rape her, then Lightning out of nowhere, swoops him up, roughs him up a bit, and then turns him into a mare?" Princess Celestia asked, while we were at the breakfast table, The Crew, Rainbow, Applejack, and I all nodded. The rest of them, just looked at me, I was still in my pony robe, the hood still on and everything, so I didn't know they were staring at me.

"May I be excused princess?" I had asked, finished with my breakfast, she nodded. I walked up to the window, looked down, and saw that there was a pile of hay, and jumped out the window. Everypony just gasped in the horror of watching me fall, until the rest of Delta that was still present calmed them down.

"I must say, Drew is quite an interesting figure. Isn't he?" Princess Luna had said, everypony nodded in agreement. .
They probably thought I was crazy, but I think I'm just that dramatic. It was day two of five in Canterlot, then I would have to travel as en escort to the Griffon Empire. I had decided to go ask Jhon about my little situation with Rainbow Dash.

"Hey Jhon, you got a minute?" I asked him, he told me to take a seat because this might take a while.

"It's about Rainbow, I like her, but I don't know how to ask her y'know? I haven't done this in twelve years, not since I asked Angela to be my wife." I had told hm, he nodded and responded, "Well, you haven't done this in a while, you might just want to ask her out on a date, I mean. It's what couples do when they start out isn't it?" He told me, I nodded, I was just so confused though, as if I was a noob at the dating game again, before Angela, the girls were all over me back at home. "Well, you're in this on your own this time, and I promised her not to say anything but, she has special feelings for you too." He told me, walking back into the castle, deserting me, I had so many questions though, what if I die? What if she dies? What if I were to get sent back to Earth, not being able to see her again, breaking everypony's hearts? I just didn't know what to do. Until I had screamed at Jhon, "HEY JHON! GET YO' BITCH-ASS BACK HERE!" He came running back, asking me in a unamused way, "What now?"

"I need you, to ask the princesses where's a good place to eat for dinner. 'Cause I'm going on a date tonight." I smirked, Jhon was giddy at what I had just said, running back into the castle, happy that I've gotten over my twelve, long, years of being lonely and finally, letting somepony into my heart.

Chapter 10: A Turn for the Worse

A/N: I would like to make a good chapter on 9/25/12 because I would like for it to be considered a Birthday Special, because that's mah B-Day. Chapter 15 is coming up around the corner, so I would like to have a list of questions you would ask the Crew or any characters in my story by the time Chapter 15 comes around. If I don't have enough questions, then you'll have to wait until I reach chapter 25, if I make it that far without running out of ideas ,that is. Thank you!
_________________________________________________________________________
Canterlot / Drew, Rainbow Dash / Saturday, 9:30 PM

It had been a while since Rainbow and I sat down, telling stories of our past, she told me about when she found the Elements of Harmony, I had told her about rescuing the Queen of England with the S.A.S. She told me about when Twilight had a deformed unicorn horn due to poison joke, I had told her about Angela.

Angela, I could still never get over her death, I could've been there to protect her, but I decided to sit this one out, which locked my fate into what it is today. I am the only one left in my blood related family, but I still have a family to deal with, I had treated Rainbow and the girls like how I took care of my little sister, I looked after them like an older brother. Treating my team mates like I did with my older brothers, looking out for them when they are in time of need. Treating the princesses like I did with my parents and my CO, plenty of respect and talking with manners.

"So, uh...You planning on coming home to Ponyville anytime soon?" Rainbow had asked me, derailing my train of thought, I quickly snapped back into reality responding with, "Actually Rainbow, Delta has been assigned another mission, we are escorting the Princesses to the Griffon Empire, to discuss peace negotiations." I said, trying to use my Pip-boy, to see how my survival is coming along, this is the real world now, so hardcore mode is always on. It said I needed some sleep, but that was it, I turned my Pip-Boy's blue screen off and looked back at Rainbow, who looked as if she were getting closer, with her eyes closed, about to kiss me? Oh, hell no, I wasn't ready to get serious, this was the first day of me and Rainbow dating after all. Every time she lurched closer to be, I backed away. Every time she leaned in, I leaned away, until she got to the point where I was at the edge of the booth I was sitting on, so it was either pucker up, or take the fall to the ground. I had decided to fall to the ground, just remembering my moms weird, but wise words.

"Rainbow, I can't kiss you, I'm not saying that I won't ever kiss you, just not now. I don't think it's time for that moment yet." I admitted, my mom had told me that the first kiss is like making a first impression, and it was something like a relationship milestone in her book. Rainbow understood everything, I had told her about what my mom had said to me, she found it a bit silly, but she didn't hold it against me, as did Angela, she would happily oblige to postponing our first kiss until we were both ready for it.

Rainbow was beat today, she had Jhon whip her into shape because she hasn't done anything for the past month because of my coma, sitting by me very chance she got. Which was still pretty adorable by the way. The moral of the story is that she was tired, so I gave her a piggy-back ride back to the castle, placed her in bed, and made my way back into my room. I took inventory because we were going away again on another mission in a few days, which was really easy because I had the Pip-Boy I stol- found I mean, latched on to my wrist. I was just about done taking inventory, everything was in order, until Princess Luna decided to give me a surprise visit. I swear these ponies are just naturally part ninja or something aren't they?

"*GASP* HNNNNNGuuhhh." I was practically having a mini-heart attack right then and there, clutching my chest hoping the pain would subside.

"I hope that your first date went well?" Luna had asked me, I nodded, hugging her, this was the first time I actually hugged, hugged a pony and meant it, and I have to say, squeezing the living daylights out of somepony was actually quite fun, no wonder these ponies had a death grip, they hug other ponies all the time.

"It went great, fantastic even! She kissed me on the cheek! Look, I have PROOF" I exasperated pointing to the pink lipstick mark over my cheek, I had told her about us waiting to make the official first kiss, on the lips, she too found it funny, I just didn't get it though.

"Oh, my stars! I didn't even know Rainbow Dash wore lipstick! She's always so...tomcolt-ish." Luna had said, placing a hoof under her chin, thinking about it, pretty hard too. I never knew Rainbow had a tomcolt personality, I always thought she was a girl that liked getting dirty, not trying to make it sound dirty. Clean that image out of your mind!

"Well, Princess Luna, I must get to bed, I am suffering from a mild case of sleep deprivation." I said climbing into bed, looking at my Pip-Boy, yep, I was suffering from sleep deprivation for sure. Luna just thanked me for my time and went back to her bedchamber.

A full week had passed already, Rainbow and I were going steady, but I wasn't all that comfortable when I had told the rest of the girls about it, they just threatened that if I broke Rainbow's heart, I was in for a world of hurt, and Pinkie said that she absolutely NEEDED a 'We're both Dating' party, but I declined because I didn't want to make it a big deal.

Well, I looked again at my Pip-Boy to see if that I missed anything, but it said I didn't miss anything, so we started to head to Princess Celestia's Chariot of Win Mode, to make it look more epic, I had changed into an Alicorn as well. I started to compare my height to the other two Alicorns, to my surprise, I was the tallest! That was just a big bowl of win pudding right there my friend. I was trotting around like an excited school filly, the Princesses let out a heavy sigh and then giggled at my randomness. Rainbow was just blushing to see her boy/coltfriend dancing around like that being all sorts of crazy, because I'm just a crazy person after all. It's funny that you can be pretty old, like me, and still have the personality of a 6 year old child, I just find it fascinating. Even though I'm several centuries younger than she is, I'm still taller, with the fact that I'm a male Alicorn to do with that.

We were well on our way to the Griffon Empire until we heard a Lion/Falcon screech coming from the clouds, and it just so happens to be Raiders, Griffons no less. "Ahh, Griffon's, that's the shit I don't like!" I shouted shooting my plasma cutter into the air. The good thing is, is that I played Dead Space before in a simulation, and my favorite weapon was the plasma cutter. The thing about using the plasma cutter in this situation is because I was trying to clip their wings off, and that it had an aiming laser. Eventually getting overrun with raiders and bandits, they ganged up on us, knocking us out, while they foalnapped both princesses. Once we woken up, they were long gone, "Damn!" I said, throwing a rock into the forest, making a rustling noise, my Pip-Boy objectives have updated, pointing my location indicator to head east, deeper into Griffon territory.

We had finally reached our destination, which seemed to be a very well hidden log cabin inside the forest, there were many guards at the building, so we had to breach and clear our way into the house if we were going to save the princesses. As each room we cleared, we were going into the basement, where we heard screams of pain and cries of help.

"Okay motherfucker, time to end this. BREACHING BREACHING!" I yelled, throwing a flashbang into the door, waited for it to detonate, and then kicked the door open and instantly went into VATS. My squadmates did the same as we all went into VATS, each picking and choosing one or two targets at once, but I wanted mine alive, because I knew he was the leader of the foalnapping, so I just clipped his wing off, trying not to hit one of the princesses in the process.

"Get on the ground! NOW!" I barked at the leader, he was already on the ground but I always wanted to say that.

"You okay your highnesses?" Nick said, pulling the bags off of their heads, revealing a bruised face, but I had turned into an Alicorn and fixed them up with my healing magic, I was a medic in the first place after all, beind part Alicorn is just a bonus.

"Thanks to you guys, yes, I'm fine." Princess Celestia replied, trying to keep a calm tone, without stuttering.

"Well, I have to say that that was a rather...interesting experience. I've never been foalnapped before." Princess Luna said before rushing out the door, wanting to see the bright of day again. We had decided to turn home back into Equestria, deciding that it's too dangerous to try and go meet up with the Griffon emperor. Once we had went back to the castle, I decided to go back to Ponyville where I haven't been in a long time.

"I think it's about time for some R&R. What do you boys think?" The team nodded their heads silently, letting out sighs of relief.

"I think I want to go to that nightclub again, I could go for a drink." Jhon said, taking off his helmet, I asked him why would he do that because I can fix drinks up at home, which was cheaper because all I had to do was buy the alcohol. He told me he had completely forgot about my bartending years back when I was 23, which was understandable, I was the oldest out of the group. Nick is around 29 years old, Kaptn was 31, and Jhon was the youngest, being 26. Sometimes, they actually tried to make me feel old, even though I looked the youngest. I hadn't noticed that the girls were in their late twenties, they looked pretty young compared to what they've told me. Rainbow told me that she was 27, Twilight told me that she was 28, Applejack was 26, Pinkie was also 27, Fluttershy was 28, and Rarity didn't even tell me her age, but from what I understand she was the oldest out of the six, telling by her personality.

Ponyville / The Crew / Sunday, 6:00 PM

Things didn't turn out as we planned once we got back to Ponyville though, everything was on fire, and there was a four-headed figure standing in the middle of the square, destroying everything. I grabbed my plasma cutter, and I had also stepped into a store I had installed into the Ponyville Train station, buying the Advanced Suit, which looked pretty badass. I had grabbed a nearby stick and picked it up with my Telekinesis, and threw it all the way to the hydra, impaling it in the neck of one of the heads. It screamed in terror as I threw another one at it, this time into the same heads' eye. The Hydra was now chasing me, it was hard to run in my Advanced Suit, no wonder Isaac was so slow when he tried to run with it, anyways, I was running back into the Froggy Bottom Bog, where its home is. I had fired a few Plasma shots, cutting off one of its toes, making it even angrier at me, which was a good thing so it would keep chasing me, but also a bad thing because it was getting closer.

"Hey BIG BOY! EAT STASIS BITCH!" I yelled, shooting a glowing blue stream at it, managing to slow it down for just a bit longer as I got farther away from the Hydra. I didn't want to kill it because Fluttershy would get on my ass about it, forcing me to listen to an hour long lecture from her saying that 'Hydra's have feelings too, you don't need to go around killing everything' speech. The good thing is that I managed to get to Froggy Bottom Bog, the bad thing is that, there's no bridge back to Ponyville, I was trapped there. The Hydra swung one of its heads at me, in which it missed but I managed to climb on it like a makeshift bridge. I activated my jump-jets, giving me that little boost I needed to get back to the side of the bog that Ponyville was on.

"Wow Drew, that was awesome!" Nick said, hi-fiving me, then the girls came out of nowhere, looking at my new suit and my glowing faceplate, the giant RIG on my back, and everything else that came with it. I took of my helmet portion by deactivating it, taking it off looked just as badass when I put it on my head. I liked this suit, it held a lot of protection and my stasis regeneration was 50% faster, as well as a lot of storage space, so I knew I would be using this again in the future.

"Thank you for not killing the Hydra Drew, I'm not happy about you hurting it, but you're off the hook this time." Fluttershy did NOT, sound happy at all, but I knew she was grateful on the inside, but knowing her for like 6 months already, she couldn't hold a grudge against anypony. Rainbow was about to tackle me to the ground, but before she could, I shot her with a beam of stasis, slowing her down to like 25% of her original speed, everypony gasped at the sight, they've never seen Rainbow go so slow before, but as the stasis wore off, she still managed to tackle me to the ground, literally hugging me to death, again.

"Hey Rainbow, I'm fine, don't worry about it." I said smoothly, she was looking at my Advanced Suit, like all the other ponies, they didn't know what it was, but I think I looked pretty cool in it.

"What are you wearing darling? It looks so, slim and flexible, I love it!" Rarity looked in surprise, she actually complimented me about my suit, which was a complete surprise to me by the way, I thought this wouldn't look good even by Nick's standards, but I guess this is Equestria, where shit happens for no apparent reason. I was beat, putting up with Griffons AND a Hydra today, I just wanted to go to sleep, while the boys did whatever they wanted to do in town.

"That's the shit I don't like!" I said out loud, to nopony in particular, but dealing with Griffons AND a Hydra the same day really was the shit I don't like.

Chapter 11: Hearth's Warming Eve: Now With Humans!

Ponyville / The Crew, The Mane 6 / Monday, 8:00 AM

Today was Hearth's Warming Eve, from what I've been told by Twilight it was when Equestria was founded. I had intended to go into town and get everypony something but today Rainbow wanted me all to herself, or at least that's what she told me.

"Being a little greedy today, eh?" I asked, Rainbow blushing, with that blush she could possibly melt a patch of snow within 5 feet of her, I thought it was cute though.

"Anyways, I'm gonna have to rain check Rainbow, I got to do some stuff today." I told her, she looked depressed, but she got over it quickly, she had some business to take care of at the weather factory.

"Whew, that was close, now, to find presents for mah friends!" I said, happily strutting into town. I know Rainbow has a love for the Wonderbolts, so I will get her tickets to that, Twilight likes books so I will have to give her some sort of book. Rarity would like some sort of rare fabric, or a gem, I think I still have some transparent red dragon scales to give her. Pinkie I would think would want some sort of dessert, I could get Nick to make something for her. Applejack, I want to get her a new hat, but I don't know if it had some sort of sentimental value or something. Fluttershy, I would get her a new pet, I could ask Princess Celestia to let me have a Phoenix egg for her. So, now I have everything planned out to give to the girls, the crew however, I already gave them a new set of armor and Pip-boys so I don't need to get them anything. First off, I would go get the more difficult stuff to get, so I would start at getting Rainbow a ticket to the Wonderbolts.

So I was off to Canterlot again, to ask the Princess for a Phoenix egg and a ticket to the Wonderbolts. Since the stadium where the Wonderbolts were playing was closer than the castle, I decided to head over there first. To not attract any attention as my human form, I decided to disguise myself as a pegasus using my magic to make my horn invisible, but my electric mane remained the same.

"Yes, may I help you?" The reception mare had asked me, gazing at my electric blue mane.

"Ma'am is there any more front row seat tickets left to the Wonderbolts?" I replied, she nodded, "Yes, we have front row seats, but they are 250 bits each, I'm sorry, those are the only ones left." She said, I was thinking, 'Bitch Please!' In my mind, but I didn't say it out loud because I wouldn't want to make a bad first impression. I pulled out 750 bits from my, imaginary pocket, and laid them on the counter. The mare behind the counter picked them up and took out three engraved golden tickets, and handed them to me, where I put them into my imaginary pocket, in which I had no clue I had until I took the money out of it. The tickets itself had red thread bordering the outside and it said on it, 'Deluxe Ticket to the: Wonderbolts.' In which I hope this was worth getting in the first place. Next off, I'm gonna go ask the princesses if they have anything Twilight would like for Hearth's Warming as well as Fluttershy. I came up to Princess Celestia's Bedchamber, being the gentleman I am I knocked on the door before I came in, seeing Princess Celestia just laying down on her carpet next to her fireplace, waiting for me to talk first, but instead she spoke first.

"Something wrong Drew? If you need anything just ask." Princess Celestia said, raising an eyebrow.

"I was wondering if you can help me get something for the girls since it's Hearth's Warming Eve?" I had asked, Princess Celestia knew what to give Twilight, but she didn't know what Fluttershy wanted, so that's why I asked her for a Phoenix egg. The princess gave me a copy of one of the oldest spell books in the Canterlot archives, written by a Starswirl the Bearded pony. I hear Twilight go on and on about him, saying he's the best sorcerer to ever live and stuff like that. As for the Phoenix egg, Princess Celestia gave me one to give to Fluttershy.

"Thank you princess, I owe ya one." I said, thanking her greatly for the stuff she's given me.

"Actually, now we're even, remember the Griffon incident?" She said, all I could do was say, "Ohhhhhhh, I remember now." I said, placing my hand on my chin, thinking about it, while she let out a little giggle.

"Drew, how come you are 36 years old, yet you still act like a child?" Princess Celestia asked, laughing hysterically, I raised my eyebrow, I guess she really wanted to know the truth.

"You see, since I'm going to live a long time, mine as well act like a child to feel younger, y'know? The thing is that you need to be serious when the situation calls for it to be serious." I replied, Celestia took my statement into deep thought, and completely agreed with it.

Once I had gotten the Canterlot items out of the way, now I needed to get Applejack a new hat, but what I didn't know is WHERE to get her a new hat. I had asked Granny Smith what type of hat Applejack would want, she said something about a really good hat store in Appleloosa, so I made my way there, since today was Hearth's Warming Eve, I couldn't take the scenic route and take forever to get to my destination, so I stayed an Alicorn and just teleported my way to Appleloosa.

"Howdy there mister, the name's Braeburn! Welcome to, Aaaaaappleloosa! Is there anything I can help you with?" Braeburn asked me, he looked a lot like Applejack too, but I was new here so I needed all the help I can get.

"Well hello Braeburn, I'm looking for a really good hat store. Granny Smith mentioned to go here to get a really high-quality good one." His eyes bulged out of his head when I mentioned Granny Smith, I had a feeling he was in the Apple Family as well.

"Well, ah'll be darned, you must be that Alicorn Applejack writes about in her letters! Well, it's nice to meet you Mr. Lightning, and that hat store you mentioned is right over there! Applejack always wanted a new hat, but she could never get the time to come back to Appleloosa and purchase that one in the window there." He pointed to the mahogany colored hat, it was the exact same kind as Applejack's, just a different color I guess.

"Thank you Braeburn, I will purchase it for her, as a Hearth's Warming Eve present, I'll tell her you said hi for you." I said, purchasing the hat, then teleporting back into the house. I had gotten Nick earlier to make his grandmother's secret triple layered, double decker, German chocolate cake for Pinkie, and that cake was to die for! It was that good. The dragon scales I was giving to Rarity were perfect, they weren't too big, nor too small, they would be perfect for her, I don't know what she will do with them, maybe make it into a tiara or something, but I guess I'll find out when she's done making it into something.

Later That Day...(6:00 PM to be exact)

Okay, this is it, the time where I bust out my presents, I have gathered the girls into my house so I could give them their gifts. I knew they were going to love them, but I couldn't but wonder what their reactions would be? It was going to be priceless when I see the look on their faces.

"So, tell me again why we're here?" Applejack asked with great confusion, but I just laughed as we kept walking towards my house. When we all got to the house, I had finally told them what was going on.

"Okay, so this is my first Hearth's Warming Eve with you guys so, I had been busy all day retrieving presents for y'all!" They were so shocked that I would do such a thing, but as each of them opened their presents, they all literally squeaked with joy, almost blasting the eardrums out of our ears. They all group hugged me, I still didn't like hugs by the way, but with these adorable ponies how could I say no? Fluttershy said she had always wanted a Phoenix, and now she gets to raise one of her own, Twilight was bouncing around saying thank you for almost a thousand times, Rarity was screaming at how perfect those dragon sales would work with her new line of designer clothing, Applejack, "Thanked me kindly." For her new mahogany colored hat, instantly putting it on once she opened it, I had to admit she looked pretty good with mahogany by the way. Once I Pinkie's reaction when she tasted it, she literally shot off like a firework, and started to devour the shit out of it. Once I saw Rainbow's reaction, all she could say is, "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" And then fainted, on top of me of course.

Rainbow, who passed out, cuddling her deluxe seats to see the Wonderbolts next to her, didn't wake up because she was tired from working at the weather factory all day. I had gotten three tickets because I knew Jhon, being half pegasus, would want to go too, knowing the daredevil he is, would recreate the stunts pulled off by the professionals themselves. The performance didn't start for another day though, so I thought about who I should be when I showed up, either as Drew, or Twilight Lightning. Since both my forms attract attention, I decided to go out as Drew because I didn't want everypony to know about Lightning, I only use him for jokes, medical purposes, emergencies, and whenever the fuck I feel like turning into an Alicorn.

Wonderbolts Stadium, The Next Day...

"I can't believe you got these seats Drew! These are like impossible to get!" Rainbow shouted as Spitfire came whizzing by, in the lead of the race. I didn't think Fleetfoot was doing so well because she was way last, and from what Rainbow told me she was always up front during a race. I knew something was up, she was flying with a limp in her wing, from my studies in pony anatomy, a limp in a pegasi's wing means that she either pulled a muscle, which isn't likely because she was an athlete, and the other reason is that she had torn a tendon in her wing, which wasn't good at all. A few moments later she started to freefall, all anypony could do was watch as she fell out of the stadium, which is 50,000 feet above ground. Spitfire and Soarin' were too far away to save her, so I went on instinct, I dove after her, falling pretty fast at the moment, until I eventually caught up to her. I placed her on my back as I changed into Lightning, safely flying her down onto the field where I lay her and cast a healing spell on her injured wing, making a full recovery, I changed back into a human before any more ponies saw me, only a very few amount saw me as I saved Fleetfoot, including Spitfire, Soarin', Rainbow, and Fleetfoot, she was still conscious because the spell was quick and painless. Well, now my secret was out to the Wonderbolts, great, just whoop-dee-doo.

"Uhmm, did you just turn into an Alicorn and save Fleetfoot?" Spitfire was in complete shock, she knows about us, by reading about it on the newspaper, but what she didn't know about is that all of us are half pony. To answer her question, I said, "Yes, Miss Spitfire, but I don't want this going all over the papers, so keep quiet about my secret, please?" She just laughed and replied, "Okay human, you have my word, I will keep the Wonderbolts quiet from the press about your secret identity, but you will be on the papers." She pointed to a crowd of paparazzi coming this way.

"Jhon, Rainbow, we'd better be going..." I said, while they silently nodding, staring at the large crowd of paparazzi ponies.

"Thank you for the show Miss Spitfire, you might see us again the next time you perform!" I yelled back at the Wonderbolts, running away from the crowd and back to the trainstation heading our way back to Ponyville.

"Wow Drew, the way you swooped in to save Fleetfoot! That. Was. Awesome! What were you doing while you were falling though?" I chuckled, and gave a sleek smirk towards Rainbow, and replied. "Well Rainbow, back in the army, you needed to get somewhere fast, that's why they trained me in skydiving, it's all in the aerodynamics. Oh, and weight, I am much heavier than pegasus ponies when I'm in human form." She just muzzled me in the shoulder and then fell alseep on my lap. I know I was gonna have to get used to this, so mine as well put up with it now than later, plus, it's not my decision when Rainbow decides to take a nap on me, and it never will be.

Meanwhile, Spitfire could still not believe what she saw, a human, skydiving to save Fleetfoot, and then turning into an Alicorn to save both of their lives!

"Miss Spitfire! Can you explain to us what happened up there!?" One of the press ponies asked, she replied, "Well, Fleetfoot had a torn tendon and started falling, until Drew came and rescued her from falling to her death. The good thing is that Drew healed her right up, and now she's as good as new. We have a human now in our debt for saving one of the Wonderbolts." She finished her speech leaving the field, Soarin's jaw was still wide open, eventually having to be dragged away by Spitfire.

' Wow, the paper must update really fast. ' I wondered looking at the latest issue of the newspaper, the article saying, Human Saves Wonderbolt! on the front page, a picture of me, with Fleetfoot on my back. How do they get this up so fast?! Anyways, everypony by now has read the newspaper, as I walked into Sugarcube Corner to grab a bite to eat, there was a crowd of ponies, who were...stomping on the ground, I guess this is the equivalent of clapping back on Earth.

"No need for that everypony, it's just my job." I said, trying to be as modest as I can be. Eventually, the press had found me, Jhon and I just hauled ass back home locking the doors behind me, hoping that we wouldn't have to put up with anymore shit today.

Overview of today, went to the Wonderbolts with Jhon and Rainbow, saved Fleetfoot from falling to her death, got to meet Spitfire, captain of the Woncerbolts. Finally, now the Wonderbolts know my secret, which may or may not be bad. I had finally fell asleep, wanting to have just another regular day tomorrow, just once.

The Next Day...

Now that Hearth's Warming is over, next big event I was told that is up next is Winter Wrap-Up, which they told me that you clean up winter manually without magic. I knew we were going to be a big help because we were rather strong, I would think we could even break record time with our help this time around. I think I may be able to help the weather team with Rainbow, Jhon could help Pinkie and the ice scorers, Kaptn could help with the snow plow, and Nick could help Twilight organize everything. I also heard that they all had a musical number, but I just wanted to listen this time, I sing enough in the nightclub anyway. I had finally caught up with Rainbow, trying to find the cloud that was snoring, I turned to an Alicorn and tried to sneak up and startle her, in which I was successful.

"BOO!" I yelled next to her, "Aaaaaaagggghhh!" She wailed, falling through the cloud, just to fly up again and talk to me.

"That's not cool man." She hoof-slapped me on the cheek, making a red hoof mark on the side of my face.

"I was wondering Rainbow, you want to do something tonight?" I asked her, to my good luck, she nodded, saying that I can cook her dinner?! That was the part that got to me, I had to cook both of us dinner?

I had everything planned for tonight though, I was gonna have to cook a vegetable pot pie, and we were eating over at my house, so after dinner, we would introduce her into video games, which was gonna be funny to see her rage at Jhon killing her, also while showing her the ropes, actually, that may not be a good idea, maybe instead she and Jhon could teach me a couple of flying tricks, I didn't know much, but after seeing the Wonderbolts, I wanted to try it out.

"Wow Drew, I didn't know you could cook so well!" Rainbow exclaimed, putting her hooves into the air, to make it more dramatic I guess.

"Well, I know a little bit about cooking, my mom taught me how to make this, my family's vegetarian, probably knowing that I'm blood related to Alicorns." I explained to her, so, it was the cool night breeze kicking in, and Rainbow was teaching me one of her favorites, the Rainbow Corkscrew, it was really hard for her first time learning it, but I learned it in a snap, I guess being part Alicorn has its advantages and disadvantages. Once they taught me all they could teach me, I went to bed, I asked Rainbow if she wanted to sleep in our house tonight since hers was on the other side of town, and she said, "Yeah, that would be great." As she yawned, she climbed into MY BED?!

"Uhmm Rainbow, you know you're sleeping in MY bed right?" I had asked her, well I DID say she could sleep in any room she wanted.

"Mmhmm, now go to sleep." She said, drifting off to sleep, I had no choice but to climb in with her, I hope I wouldn't regret this in the morning though, as I climbed into bed with her, she started to cuddle with me, and all I could think of is, D'awwwwwww, while I fell asleep as well, giving a little chuckle before falling into a deep sleep, I needed it anyway considering that I've been very tired lately.

Chapter 12: Those Awkward Moments...

Ponyville / The Crew, Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle / Wednesday, 9:00 AM

So, it had been a few days since Hearth's Warming, and the girls all loved their presents I gave them, which was good. Today I had nothing to do, so I was completely bored, sitting around, being useless. Until Derpy requested my assistance to help her out on some mail carrier work. I couldn't say no to Derpy, from what I've heard from around town, when she cried, it was terrible, especially with her deformed eyes, and I wouldn't want to make her cry in the first place.

"Okay guys, I'm gonna have to go, I got some work to do around town." Rainbow said, going up to me and giving me a quick peck on the cheek before she left. I swear sometimes I think Rainbow does this just to make me blush in front of my friends, she was into crude humor in the first place, so it would make sense. So I headed off in my own direction, to deliver letters and packages to the ponies they belonged to, but as I scanned some of those packages, they were containing stuff rather suspicious, with one of them containing a sex toy? Okay, well that was just weird, but I wouldn't want to get into their privacy, the other thing is, that the sex toy belonged to Lyra Heartstrings. So I headed to her house first, to mess with her of course.

"I think this is for you Miss Heartstrings." I said giving the box to her, I knew what it was, I also knew from Nick that another mare lives in this house as well. Once I had delivered all of those packages Derpy gave me, I decided what it would be like to sneak up on the Princesses. Besides, I still need to get Princess Luna back for giving me a heart attack from the other day, so I changed into Lightning and teleported in on her, in which I had caught her sleeping, perfect. I had the perfect plan to get her back, I put some whipped cream to fit on her hoof, and then I tickled her nose, oldest trick in the book. When she fell for it, she instantly woke up, looking around, wiping pie from her face.

"Bahahahahahahahaha!" I cried out, rolling on the floor laughing, Princess Luna on the other hoof, was not amused.

"Drew! What do you think you're doing?!" She yelled at me, licking the pie off her face, while the other princess decided to drop in on us, and it looked like we interrupted her royal bath session.

"Oh, hey Princess Celestia, I decided to mess with Princess Luna while she was asleep. And I might say, it was hilarious!" I was still rofling all over the floor, Princess Celestia also started to giggle, revealing the wry smile she was trying to hide. Princess Luna started to blush, so I started to comfort her.

"C'mon Luna, it's all just fun and games, no need to be embarrassed." I said, trying to give her a hug, I didn't know how hard it was for a pony to hug another pony, so I just changed back into my human form and gave her a big, warm hug, this was one of those few times where I give out hugs, just to support another when they need it. I don't give out hugs on a regular basis y'know.

"It's fine Drew, you just caught me off guard is all. I had forgotten that you're part Alicorn, and that you can teleport." She replied, Princess Celestia was still laughing at the scene as she walked out the door, going back to her royal bath. I turned back into an Alicorn and teleported back to Ponyville, in the same spot as before I teleported, trotting off into whatever direction I was going to for no apparent reason.

When I was done prancing, I ended up at Sweet Apple Acres, where Applejack was just staring over at me, raising a questioning eyebrow, in which I would do if a saw an Alicorn prancing into her farm unexpectedly.

"Oh, hey AJ. How are you doing this fine day?" I asked, still prancing happily, she didn't know what to do, either laugh her flank off or answer his question, she decided to go with the first one. Which caused me to pick her up in the air, to level her height with mine, but she was upside down, making it funny, I decided to intimidate her, not out of anger, but out of humor, I had always enjoyed spending time with ponies, just so adorable and cute, they could possibly kill me if they acted cute enough, I do have the brain of a six year old child after all.

"Ah'm good Drew, and thank you for the new hat again, I love it." She said, getting back on her hooves when I let her go.

"Well. I'd better go, I got nothing to do, but today I decided to go wander around Ponyville for no reason at all." I said, waving off with my own hoof, I swear transitioning from hands to hooves and back was getting harder every time, the next thing you know, I could be falling over all the time.

I decided to go check up on Twilight, to see if she needed anything done, or if she wasn't busy enough I could stay around and troll her until she evolves into a Rapidash out of pure rage. Turns out she was doing a spell when I decided to teleport in on her, causing her to lose focus and the spell backfiring on her.

"Well, that escalated quickly, so hey Twilight how ya been?" She was blistering with fury, but she managed to keep her cool, not knowing how though. There was dead silence filling the room, Twilight was reading a book, and I was just standing in the middle of the lobby staring off into space. Until I decided to see what her room looked like, so I headed upstairs, and went into her room. Just to piss her off I decided to jump on her bed, sending feathers everywhere, when Twilight came in to take a nap, which wasn't often, she saw feathers sprawled everywhere, and I was sleeping on her bed, to press it further. She was literally chasing me out the door, hitting me with books as I headed out the door, I was laughing my ass off to see Twilight so angry.

"Well, thank you for the comfy bed for me to sleep in Twi, I hope to come back soon!" She was still trying to lob books at me, but she threw like a girl, even WITH magic, which I thought that was hilarious. Those books she threw at me didn't hurt at all to be honest. I knew I wasn't gonna give Twilight a visit anytime soon, to let her cool her jets, she overreacts just a little bit sometimes. I still didn't know if I should be doing something, so I decided to spend the rest of the day in the castle all the way in Canterlot.

"I heard you were messing with Twilight, Drew." I teleported right in front of the sun goddess, which made it really awkward, but funny for some reason.

"Yes Princess, I thought it would be funny to mess with her, and it was worth it." I said, chuckling, even the princess was giggling a little bit. I had to ask the princess something though, I didn't understand why my mane is a flowing, electric blue.

"Princess? May I ask you something?" I started out, she allowed me to continue.

"Why is my mane different compared to everyone else's? I mean, my mane is a lot like yours and Princess Luna's." I asked, she had told me that Alicorns have flowing manes to symbolize the magic, flowing in my body, which was understandable. I had decided to take a walk in the gardens with our fair princesses, there was nothing to talk about, so I decided to skip along ahead of them, who were letting out soft giggles at me from time to time.

"So Drew, why are you all the way here in Canterlot?" Princess Luna asked, I had told her about me needing the day off, and that I had nothing to do today anyway.

"Then why not go surprise your marefriend in Cloudsdale?" Luna asked, Princess Celestia did not know about me having Rainbow as a marefriend, bu once I explained everything to her, she understood completely. I went ahead and took up Luna's advice to go to Cloudsdale, I had no idea where it was, nor did know how Luna knew she was in Cloudsdale, but I just focused on teleporting to Rainbow. luckily I was still an Alicorn so I didn't fall through the clouds. Turned out she was being bullied again, so I had to step in to save her flank, again.

"So Rainbow Crash, I know you dropped out of flight school just because you were so wreckless, just confess." This Hoops guy was getting on my nerves, how dare he speak to my girl like that!

"What's wrong about dropping out of flight school? I can fly fine and I didn't even GO to flight school." I told them, all they did was look at me, shocked at my Alicorn appearance, in which I got a lot.

"Even though she DID drop out, I know she's a better flier than you punks." I mocked, making them angrier, but they flew off before they could get into more trouble with me, I guess Twilight Lightning DID have his advantages being an Alicorn, which, I loved them. I went up to Rainbow, made her look at me in the eyes and said, "Don't worry about those bunch of asses. I took care of them for you. No need to cry Rainbow, I'm here."

Then, it happened. She went up and kissed me with a SMACK! Right on the lips, Rainbow and I have been dating for some time now, and this moment was the perfect time for the first, lip-to-lip kiss. To be honest, I wasn't expecting it at all, but I enjoyed every second of it, as my father would say, "Savor every moment, because it won't last forever." In this case was a true statement to say the least.

"Hey Rainbow, get on my back, we're going back to Ponyville 'Kay? I said, she hopped on my back, holding really tight, but I could at least still breathe, and then we got enveloped in a bright light, and we ended up in Rainbow's Cloud home, which I had to say, it looked rather comfy in there, but I have my own house to live in, so I left her there to go sleep in my own bed. Turns out Rainbow followed me home, without me noticing, I turned back into my human form, did all the stuuf I do before I go to bed, and went into bed to find her. In my bed again, I was not amused at this, not one bit.

"Rainbow, I'll let you stay for ONE, more night, but that's it, no more after , understand?" I commanded, all she did was say,

"Fine, whatever, just go to *yawn* bed." She said, I was very irritated, but I couldn't stay mad for long, because she was my marefriend, she did whatever the fuck she wants, and I had to deal with it, but one thing where I cross the line is when she decides to have foals with me, which isn't gonna happen for a LONG while, I mean really, REALLY, long while. I jumped into bed, grabbing my little Rainbow friend, making us even for the other day.

The Next Morning...And that night...

Today, the team and I decided to freshen up our combat training exercises, so we woke up really early, did 50 sit ups, 50 push-ups, and put on our Virtual Gun Simulator, Nick had his sniper rifle, Jhon had his Assault Rifle, Kaptn had his SMG, and I had a shotgun this time around. We weren't too good this time around, since it was our first time training in a while, but as we practiced for a few hours, we eventually broke all of our old records, knowing that we're back in shape for sure.

Once we got that out of the way, I wanted to put on my Advanced Suit, you had no idea how awesome this looks to me. It wasn't meant to look pretty, but at least it looked badass in my book. I had put it on because I wanted to know what it would be like if I stasised myself so I balled the blue beam into my hand, and shot it into myself, making me glow blue, as I walked in slo-mo. I had always wanted to do that, but what I did do is trip over a stupid rock, causing me to fall in slow motion, which looked hilarious, I saw and heard the team laughing as I was still falling, eventually the stasis wore off, with me falling full force onto the ground, making my sides hurt.

After that morning, I was free the rest of the day, so tonight I treated the girls to a fancy dinner in Canterlot. Twilight was surprised at my powerful teleporting ability, because she is only able to teleport a few times within a certain amount of time with a certain number of ponies. I went and took the girls to where I had taken Rainbow on our first date, I was in Alicorn win mode because I got more respect like that, compared to being a human.

"Wow, thank you for dinner Drew. I hadn't had a meal like that since, for a long time!" Pinkie exclaimed, causing me to chuckle. I was practically a billionaire, so I didn't mind that the meal cost a lot. As for Rainbow, she considered this to be our tenth date, I had lost count since I take her on lunch dates all the time spending quality time with her and her friends as well.

"I have to say Drew, I hadn't eaten here in ages, the prices were just too high, but I had heard great reviews on the newspapers about this place." Twilight said, she had forgiven me on my childish behavior, but she was still trying to get feathers out of her hair. We finished up dinner, and the crew and I decided to go back home, as did everypony else once I teleported us all into Twilight's Library.

Chapter 13: Some Random Shit be Happening

Multiple Locations / The Crew, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna / Saturday, 10:00 AM

So today Delta has been requested by the princesses to come with them on a journey all over Equestria, from Neigh York, to Las Pegasus, which would take the whole day, they hoped this would just be an easy security mission, and turns out their good luck streak was still continuing, for the most part.

"Thank you for inviting us to see all the major cities of Equestria ma'am, it's a real honor. I don't think I ever visited all these other cities besides the town of Ponyville, and Canterlot." I said, the princess gave out a chuckle, saying it was no problem at all, she just wanted us to meet the rest of the world. The cities heard of our arrival with the princesses, we were the ones who saved Equestria from a nuclear bomb threat, so I guess we had a high reputation among other ponies. First things first, we visited the busy streets of Manehattan, Neigh York. The ponies on the streets were very busy, all dressing up in suits and ties, as well as dresses, when we came strolling the busy streets, we knew this was the equivalent of wall street back on Earth.

Unexpectedly, a mare all of a sudden was falling out of her 12th floor balcony, everypony gasped in horror as she was falling. Luckily, I still had my stasis module installed, but my advanced suit was traded out for my regular Delta Force body armor, the one I came into this world with. I acted on instinct, shooting the blue beam as the mare was about to hit the ground, slowing her down as I walked over to place my arms under her before the stasis wore off, catching her. Princess Celestia was in complete and utter shock to see me fire a blue beam from my hand, as if I were slowing down time. Everypony who witnessed the event was cheering at my accomplishment from rescuing her, she ran off before I could ask her for her name, but I knew she was a bit woozy from falling 12 stories.

"Drew, how did you do that?" The princess asked, all I did was give a hearty chuckle, pointing toward my stasis module and explaining what it was, and its function.

"This 'stasis' is rather interesting, may you demonstrate how you use it?" Princess Luna asked, I knew stasis recharged over time so why not? So, to mix things up a little, I fired it at Nick, who was completely unaware or the situation, he was now a glowing blue color, and I decided to push him over, falling back and then face planted the floor, he let out a slow groan as everypony laughed. I knew he was gonna get me back later, but for now we had business to take care of.

Now, we visited all of the northeastern cities, we were now visiting the city of Las Pegasus, I never knew ponies liked to gamble in the first place. e all visited the casinos, they were bigger than the casinos back on Earth, but they were much easier to win, as in they weren't rigged. We had finished our campaign around the world fairly earlier than we were intending it to be, but I couldn't wait to get back and mess with the girls some more.

_____________________________________________________________________

Ponyville / The Crew, Rainbow, Twilight / Several Hours Later...

"So Drew, how was Las Pegasus? Was it better or worse than you expected it to be?" Rainbow asked me, riding on my back again. Like I told you she does whatever the fuck she wants, as long as it isn't intercourse.

"I'll have to say, it isn't anything like Vegas back on Earth, at least there isn't prostitution here in Equestria." I replied, Rainbow had no idea what prostitution was, and I wasn't going to tell her anytime soon. I waved goodbye to her, going towards the direction of Twilight's house.

I had the sudden urge to mess with Twilight again, so I went up to her and said, "Hey Twi, you're not gonna believe what just happened." I started, she looked interested at what I was about to say, but I actually didn't say anything else than what I just said. She got annoyed at me, throwing a pillow at me, which kinda stung. I didn't know pillows could be used as a weapon here in Equestria, but it could come in handy in the future. I teleported into another dimension, getting a water gun, and squirting Twilight with it, she was not amused, getting her soaked in water. At least it prevented her from turning into Rapidash, y'know with the fire and water don't mix thing. She was soaking wet with water as she started chasing me at a blinding speed around the library, I was pretty much running and gunning until I ran out of water, but luckily, I shot her with stasis when she got close, and like I did, she tripped, over a wooden bust. I don't know why every time when I use stasis, that victim has to trip over, but you have to admit, it was pretty fun to do. Twilight was just so confused, especially why she was glowing blue and was going a quarter of speed she was originally going. I had explained what had happened to her, but as the stasis effect wore off, she bucked me in the manhood, and boy it did NOT, feel good at all.

"Meeeeerrrrrrp." I was rolling on the ground, moaning in pain, my stomach was also starting to get queesy Even though Twilight was a bookworm that stayed inside all day, she had one hell of a kick. I had tried a few attempts to get up, only to fall back down, and Twilight was enjoying every moment of it. To get her back, I grabbed her, wrestling her down to the floor, she did not like it at all, I was using her like I did my stuffed animals, squeezing them to death, metaphorically of course.

"Uhmm, Drew, do you mind?" She asked, making it really awkward, I had nodded, meaning that I did mind, she just gave out a sigh and bit my finger.

"Owww, Twiiiiliiiight bit my finger, again!" I said out loud, she was now definitely confused, she didn't remember when she bit me before, but I just added that for dramatic effect.

I gave up trying to mess with Twilight, but before I left, I shot another beam of stasis at her. She was really pissed this time, but before she could catch me, I booked it making a run for it back to my house. Meeting the crew on the way in, they had asked me what took me so long to get back.

"Yo Drew, what took so long?" Kaptn asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Trolled Twilight. Shot stasis bolts at her. Ran away. End of story." The crew had clapped at my story, which it was the best short story I had ever told to them yet. Man, I needed a drink, Nick had tossed me a bottle of whiskey, saying that it's the best way to deal with stress, I had taken his word for it, because I knew what alcohol can do to stress, it was like ice to a burn, or a bandage to a bloody cut. I had loved stasis, but it can have cruel consequences, such as falling over, or talking, you sounded soooo slow talking when you're shot with stasis.

Today, the pegasi scheduled a storm later in the evening, and there we were, stuck inside the house, with nothing to do, again. I teleported to everypony's house, to check up on them, I went back to Twilight's house to help her clean up all the water on the floor, and not to mention forgive me for my childish actions, if I knew Twilight forgives somepony that easily I should've started messing with her earlier, but I am going to stop for the time being, so I wouldn't go overboard. Everypony I had checked up on seemed fine, except for Fluttershy, she was hiding in the corner, having to have Angel comfort her, poor girl. I had to do something for her, so I gave her my stuffed animal from my childhood, I named him Mr. Scruffles, and he was a penguin. She had loved him, I told her to keep him, I was thinking that she would need him in the future. I didn't know where Rainbow was, considering that her house was in the clouds, so I did the next best thing, I actually teleported to her, turns out she was in my house, but this time in the basement, which it was still pretty comfortable. I had climbed back on up to the main level of the house, asking Nick if he knew anything about this.

"Yeah, she came in while you were helping out Twilight, I told her she could crash in the basement. Well, I better get to bed. We got stuff to do tomorrow." Nick replied, climbing up to his room. I had just remembered, we had to train the royal guard into getting into military shape, they were already in shape, but not military shape. So we would head into Canterlot tomorrow afternoon to train the rookies. We had all agreed to show up in our pony forms to avoid confusion, with our human forms, and so we didn't attract too much attention.

Once we got on the train, we were leaving the girls behind, and I always hated doing this. We waved goodbye to each other, "See ya' later girls! I'll see ya' in a week!" I said, riding the train to Canterlot. I had forgotten how many times I went to Canterlot, losing count after going there for the like 50th time. Sometimes, I just wished I could do nothing all day, without getting into trouble with Twilight or my immature, 6 year old personality getting in the way. Or just spending time with Rainbow, we hadn't gone on a date for some time to be honest, I needed to remind myself to take her out once I get back. Since the nuke incident, I was to be promoted along with the rest of my squad if we were to join the royal guard, and now was that time when we joined the guard. So now, I was ranked General, Nick was ranked Lieutenant General, Jhon was now a Colonel, and Kaptn, was, well, a Captain now, which was rather ironic.

"Ten Hut!" I yelled, everypony that was in the crowd of royal guard got quickly organized and lined up single file.

"Now listen here! Princess Celestia has tasked me to get you slack jobs into better condition! If I hear any insubordination coming from that mouth of yours. You are to be suspended from the royal guards until you are re-admitted! Do you get me?!" I screamed, pacing back and forth, looking into the very soul of each and every one of them. I had told Shining to take the day off, so I can deal with these ponies, to teach them respect. As a reply I only heard one phrase that was said in unison, "SIR, YES, SIR!" I gave an affirming nod. I knew this brought back memories of those dreadful nine weeks of hell back when I was in boot camp, I knew fitting nine weeks of hell into one meant that sleep was gonna be scarce for these poor ponies.

____________________________________________________________________________

A/N: I am sorry to announce this, but I am running low on ideas for future chapters. It may take longer for me to write future chapters at a time since I am now admitting that I have writer's block. Plus I'm now taking suggestions from you guys, just write it in the comments below.

Chapter 14: The End?

Undisclosed Location / Delta 0-1 / Time: Unknown at this time

So there I was, about to die again, I wish I had told Rainbow goodbye when I got the chance, but I couldn't man up enough to tell her, I guess this was it. This time, there was no hospital to keep me alive, at least the rest of the team would get to see everypony again, I know it was worth my sacrifice, just for them getting to live another day, knowing that they're safe, would make me happy. This is just what I was afraid of, dating Rainbow, and dying before I could do anything with her, like ask if she could come move in with me, or vice versa. I guess this is goodbye guys...for now.

______________________________________________________________________________________

A few hours earlier...

Well, Delta has been called to action again, but this time, the Griffon's, Diamond Dogs, and whatever's left of the changeling army had banded together, making a giant, super army.

"Alright men, we know the risks of this mission, one or two of us may not be coming back alive from this mission, but that's the price for protecting this lovable country." I said, briefing Delta, now with recruited royal guards for them to get a little bit of what war tasted like. We walked out into the smoke and dust covering the field like a blanket, ready for anything to be thrown at us, we had already left without saying goodbye to the girls back home, thinking that it would be too painful to say goodbye with someone that might not be coming back.

"General, it's been an honor serving with you." Nick said, wiping a single tear from his eye, he knew this could be it. We had just found out that the Griffons were working on crossbow technology, and practically every one of them were armed with crossbows. Eventually, the super army has attacked first, shooting Nick in the leg, disabling it. I dragged him back, since he was a sniper he could provide support from behind the front line.

"Don't worry, you'll be fine Nick, let me patch you up." I said, holding pressure to the wound, trying to stop the bleeding.

"Drew, just in case we don't make it..." Nick started, I didn't let him finish his statement, saying not t talk like that. I had patched him up successfully, he was good as new, aside the fact that there was a bloody bandage over his leg, but he would be fine. I went back to provide support over the front line, to help Jhon and Kaptn hold them off.

"Throwing C-4!" Kaptn yelled, detonating it a few seconds later killing a whole squad of our enemies.

"I don't think we can hold them much longer sir!" Jhon yelled over to me, he was right, but we had to keep pushing them back, no matter the costs.

"Just keep pushing! We'll make it!" I yelled back, shooting a bullet into a Diamond Dog's head in the process, making it drop dead on the floor, we were running low on ammo too, which didn't help at all. I had enough Desert Eagle ammo to keep going though, I pulled out Goldie, dropping my assault rifle on the floor, and started to light them up, getting double headshots, triple headshots, and quaaaaaads! We actually had the upper hand for the moment, until they received reinforcements, turns out Chrysalis was back, better than ever. I thought I gotten rid of her, but it turns out I was wrong, I had no idea how she got back, or survived those deathclaws. She wasn't as stupid as last time, because she was controlling the whole army this time around, so she had no need to fight for herself, like the coward she was. We knew we weren't gonna win this, there were just too many of them. To save ammo I was using my kinesis module, snapping the horns off of dead changelings, and impaling the ones that were still alive, killing them. I knew what I had to do. The diamond dogs charged over at Delta, knocking all of us on the floor, but we snapped their necks before they could take a bite out of us, getting right back up. We were using our plasma cutters whenever Griffons were trying to get us from above, clipping their wings off in the process.

"Delta! Fall back! Repeat, Fall Back!" I yelled over the comms module, we made a hasty retreat, everyone gathered on me, we needed a gameplan.

"Okay, here's the deal. Go home, I'll handle the rest of this fight." I said, reloading Goldie, everyone just looked at me in horror, knowing what I was about to do.

"But you'll die! I can't let you do that!" Everyone said in unison, I had explained to them why I wanted to do this, but they still wouldn't let me, I had opened a portal back to Ponyville while they were bickering.

"Get in the portal, that's an order Delta." I calmly replied. Nick, Jhon, and Kaptn saluted me off, knowing that I wouldn't come back alive.

"Nick. Tell Rainbow, I'm sorry for letting her down." I said, closing the portal and charging head on into the crowd of hostiles, doing anything I can to stop the invasion.

_____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville / Everypony, but Drew / Wednesday, 12:00 PM

"HE DID WHAT?!" Everypony gasped in horror, Nick had told all of their friends about Drew''s sacrifice.

"Rainbow, Drew told me to tell you, 'Sorry for letting you down.' I'm sorry for our loss." Nick said, comforting Rainbow's utter sadness, this is one of those times when she couldn't just shrug it off, she had taken it pretty badly.

"Remember now, he did this so everypony can live on. At least be happy about still being alive right now." Kaptn said, trying to make the mood better around here, but without success.
______________________________________________________________________________
Location: Unknown / Drew / Status: MIA / Wednesday, 1:30 PM

I knew this was it, I was taking a beating, everything around me was just moving so fast, I didn't even notice myself snapping the neck of a Griffon while shooting at a changeling, dismembering its arm. I had at least five crossbow bolts stuck inside of me, my helmet was broken, and I'm out of stasis. My RIG health was at a deep yellow color, I knew this wasn't good. This was my final stand moment, I wasn't going down if 2/3rds of that super army wasn't coming with me, I had to keep going, pulling through past the pain and guilt of leaving my friends behind. This battle had me going for hours, Chrysalis was getting rather frustrated with her minions not being able to take me down, so she sent in clones of herself to get rid of me, but to no avail, they failed too.

"Why. Won't You DIE DEMON!?" Chrysalis yelled at me, I was just naturally hard to kill, I had been packing a few stimpaks with me, so that helped my condition. I was half way towards my goal, to take down Chrysalis for good. I was literally making a path of dead creatures as I made my way towards her, nothing was going to stop me, until a beam of green magic impaled my shoulder, I struggled to pull it out as my left hand got impaled as well, my RIG's health said that I was dangerously red, but I kept on pushing through. Now, it was just me, vs. the rest of her army and herself. She wasn't going to fight back this time, I think she knew this was the end for her, every time she attempted something, only to be stopped by a hero. I had ended her, putting a bullet in her head, with love from Goldie, while I was coughing up blood and dropping to the floor as well, my RIG giving a flatlining sound as I fell to the floor.

"Not just yet Drew." A familiar figure stood in the way of me, and the bright light in the sky.

Chapter 15: The Shit I Don't Like!

Canterlot Hospital / Drew, / Wednesday, 4:00 PM

Well, turns out they sent out Shining Armor to get Drew's ass to the hospital, and he was bleeding out from all the hits he had sustained. Drew thought this was the end, but he could barely managing out what he was saying.

"He's a hard son of a bitch, he'll make it! Just keep putting pressure on his wounds, and get him to the hospital!" He ordered. Drew was still alive, but barely, he was bleeding out fast.

One Week Later...

It always seems I tend to wake up in a hospital after a mission to save Equestria, and I have no idea how I still manage to cheat death over and over again. You mad death? Well, you should be, because these ponies don't seem to want to give me up that easily. I started to wake up, after a week and a half, and I also have to admit, I hate comas!

"Ughh, I feel like shit. That's the shit I don't like." I moaned, grabbing my head. I was still in uniform and my helmet's been fixed, interesting. I walked out of the room, ripping the IV cable and heartbeat thingy attached to me, seeing the doctor walk up to me, for some reason I see him more than I need to.

"I see that you are awake Drew." Princess Celestia walked in, followed by Princess Luna, who ran up to me and gave me a hug.

"Oh, it is most wonderful that you are alive and well Drew!" Luna said, making me chuckle, I ruffled her mane while I fell back on to the floor, being bed ridden for a week can mess up your walking quite a bit. Princess Celestia and Luna started giggling as I attempted to get back up on my feet.

"Drew, you need to get back to Ponyville, the others don't know you're still alive after what happened, when they came by and visited Canterlot, they were a mess without you." Princess Celestia warned, she was right, I can't let the lives of my friends go into ruin. They would all die alone, without a care in the world, and I wouldn't let that shit I don't like happen, not on my watch. So I made my way back to Ponyville, but first I needed to be discharged from the hospital. I had one thing to ask the princess before Ieft for Ponyville though.

"Princess? Why didn't you tell them that I was still alive in the first place?" I asked, she gave out a giggle, saying that she wanted to surprise them, but she knew that they would be very depressed. I left for Ponyville, making the four hour train ride as interesting as I could, but four hours, that's the shit I didn't like at all. First I needed to visit Rainbow, I knew she was gonna be a wreck, but I took my chances. I knocked on the door, to she that she really was a wreck, bags under her eyes, ruffled and matted mane, she looked pretty adorable, but sad at the same time.

"Uhmm, hey Rainbow, how ya' been?" I calmly replied, she rubbed her eyes, thinking that I was a hallucination, but then she started to touch me, which was a bit awkward.

"You having fun there?" I mocked, but then she slapped me, which hurt, but understandable.

"Drew, you-you're alive?! I thought you died!" She tackled me to the ground, kissing me all over the face, I couldn't say anything, because it was muffled by Rainbow.

"I know, it was stupid of me taking them on, but the princess wanted to keep a secret of me being still alive. I do apologize for that." I replied, hugging her, and she felt soft too, even with matted hair.

"I should let you get washed up, then I'll treat you to dinner, my treat!" I grinned, I had told her that I needed to get back to the house and spread the news that I was still alive.

"DREW, YOU'RE ALIVE!" The team went up to hug me, but I was done hugging for one day, so a simple pat on the shoulder would do, but I needed something to drink, I can't drink water one week straight without drinking something else, luckily we still had some Nuka-Cola in the fridge, the princess really did follow through with her saying that she was gonna mass produce it, I was surprised.

The Crew had met up with Twilight and her friends at the library, telling her that they needed to show them something.

"Hellooooooooo, everypony! Kept you waiting, eh?" I said very dramatically, Pinkie was the first to react, tackling me to the ground, if I had a dollar for everytime my face would touch the ground, I would be even more rich than I am today.

"Hey girls, I'm alive. I know it was unexpected for me to show up all of a sudden, but the princess wanted to surprise you guys with my return." I explained, to them it seemed so clear now, with me making my return. Once I had gotten them up to speed, I left to get ready for tonight.

Tonight, I treated Rainbow on a date, we were going to a five-star restaurant all the way in Manehattan, the good thing is, I can still teleport.

"Oh Drew, our friends and I missed you so much while you were gone, why did you do such a stupid thing anyway?" Rainbow asked me, I just let out a chuckle and explained everything to her, she still thought that my thought process was confusing.

"Rainbow, I'm sorry for always worrying you guys. I just do what is right to keep the ponies I care about out of harm's way." I admitted, I was one that always played the hero, but one day, it WILL get me killed, for good. All she did was kiss me, saying that she wouldn't do so well if I died and she could've done something about it, but I didn't want her to think that way about it.

"Rainbow, I don't know how to put this, but will you..." I was cut short on what I was about to say, all I heard from her was, "Yes! Yes I'll do it!" I swear sometimes they think you're going to ask them to marry you, but she didn't know about anything I was about to say. I was gonna ask her to move in with us, to hang out with the guys more, and to teach her about Virtual TDM, she was gonna know what it's like to be the gunner of an AC-130 and all that shit.

"I didn't know you already wanted to move in with us Rainbow?" I said, in a mocking tone, she did hastily replied back, which countered my mock.

"As a matter of fact I did, I always wanted to sleep in your bed, it's pretty comfortable." Oh god, Rainbow sleeping in MY bed every night? That isn't what I expected, but what the fuck, I didn't give a shit to begin with.

"Okay then it's settled, but what are you gonna do about your cloud home?" I asked, she said she was gonna sell it to Derpy or something, she didn't decide yet. I couldn't say no to Rainbow sleeping in my bed, because these ponies made it hard to say no to them, if they don't get their way, they do their puppy dog eyes, which was completely cheating to me. I figured that out when Twilight first turned me into a pony, when I wasn't so sure about it at first, she did the puppy eyes, and then she had me in the bag. Well, at least I've gotten over Angela, she would be proud of me, well kinda proud I guess. She wouldn't like the fact that she's been replaced by a pegasus, but since I couldn't go back to Earth, this was my only option. Even though I had dimensional traveling capabilities, if I were to go back to Earth, I'd be sitting in a crater full of radiation, killing me instantly. Aside the fact that these ponies made it hard to say no to them, and me not being able to go back to Earth, it really wasn't the shit I liked at all. Neither why rainbow liked me in the first place, I would think Nick would be more badass compared to me, but I just went along with it, I really did like Rainbow, she has practically the same personality as Angela did.

"So, how's the Princesses Drew?" Rainbow asked out of curiosity, I had told her that they were doing well, and were actually in a good mood lately. Tonight, I was gonna sleep in my own bed, but with Rainbow in it, in which I wasn't looking forward to that, but I didn't give a fuck, with me going out with Rainbow? No fucks were given at this time, today was just a shitty day of trying to get everypony to understand, and a lot of explaining was done today.

I climbed into bed, with Rainbow next to me of course, haters gon' hate, but no fucks were given, I mean, it's Delta Force, what was I gonna do about it?

Chapter 16: Spending The Day At Canterlot Castle

Canterlot Castle / The Crew / Saturday, 10:00 AM

Today, the Crew had been asked to spend the day at Canterlot Castle, I didn't know why, because it's not like we visit there almost every month. But they told me that the princesses didn't think that they knew us well enough, since we saved Equestria more than once I guess.

"It's a pleasure to be meeting with you this fine day princess. May I ask why you have asked for our presence?" I asked, the princess just gave out a little giggle and explained,

"We just wanted you here to get to know Delta better, considering that you saved Equestria twice, and we almost know nothing about you." She replied, I did my signature, "Ohhhhhhhh, I get it know," phrase, as I walked down the hall to see Shining walking with a pink Alicorn.

"Hey Shiny, who's this you have here? Is it your wife?" I asked, I knew Shining said he had a wife, and I just put two and two together.

"Why yes, I'm his wife, my name is Princess Cadence. It's nice to meet you Delta, I heard many things about your adventures." She said, I can't believe I was meeting another Alicorn though, too bad I was the only guy Alicorn in existance. I think the girl to guy ratio in Equestria wasn't really fair, but at least it gave the guys an option to have many girlfriends, or wives for that matter. Anyways, she told me that she was the niece of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, she had also mentioned a Prince Blueblood, but the sound of his name didn't even sound good. I was still walking down the very same hallway until I saw a castle maid in front of me being pushed out of a room saying, "Sorry your highness, it won't happen again."

I had rushed over there, asking the castle maid what had just happened, she told me that this Prince Blueblood said that she messed up his drink, for the fifth time, and then he ordered her to be banished from the castle. I knew this was the uptight and snobby type of pony, that's the shit I don't like, for real this time. I rushed into his room, to give him a piece of my mind, the type of piece I saved for the shit I didn't like.

"What is this garbage doing here? Guards, seize him!" The guards ponies came in to find me, when they saw me, they backed away, knowing that if they seize their CO, they would be suspended from the royal guard.

"Guards?! I said seize him!" He repeated, I gave out a hearty chuckle.

"Why would they seize their Commanding officer? I'm just here to make you apologize to that poor mare you threw out." I calmly said, he refused to apologize to her, but I had some tricks up my sleeve.

"Now, go apologize to that poor mare, before I get Steven Seagall style on your flank!" He didn't know who Steven Seagall was, but he didn't want to know, he already has a black eye and a broken leg.

"Okay! okay! I'm sorry! Alright!" He managed to gasp out before I was about to break another leg.

"Thank you for your kindness." I said, walking out of his room, leaving his broken body there. I went to the mare, she was actually shocked to see anyone stand up to Blueblood like that, but she thanked me and walked away.

"Well, I have to say, couldn't you have been less violent?" Luna walked up to me, I hadn't noticed she had noticed my violent side, but I didn't care because I got to beat the shit out of a member of the royal family!

"Luna, he threatened the poor mare to be banished, I wish I was more violent." I replied, she was just struck with curiosity and amazement that Blueblood would even say that.

"Very well then, since you are the Commanding Officer of the Royal Guard I will let you off the hook this time." She said following me, which kind of made it awkward, I had turned into an Alicorn right in front of her face, to make it 20% less awkward. So there we were two Alicorns walking down the hall.

"So Drew, you realize being part Alicorn means you stay young forever right?" She told me, oh, I knew about that, for a while now.

"Luna, y'know I know pretty much everything about being an Alicorn. Why do you treat me like I don't?" I asked, she was trying to think of an excuse, she changed the subject.

"Drew, what was it like on Earth? How was your life before you came here?" I had explained what life was like back on Earth.

"Well, I was born into the special forces back on Earth. My grandfather was in the Green Berets, my dad joined the S.A.S., and now I needed to do something different, so I joined the Delta Force. Before I could join, I had found Angela, who was to be my wife, and she was a lot like Rainbow actually. The week before we were going to get married, she went on a trip with my family to Las Vegas, but while they were there, it was attacked by a terrorist invasion, they died in the attack. Now, I'm the only surviving member of my blood related family, I joined Delta Force shortly after to get the terrorists out of Vegas, and I put a bullet into the bastard's head who killed my family. A few years after I was promoted to Lieutenant, and had my own squad, we were sent on the most dangerous suicide missions ever known to Delta Force, because we were the only crazy ones out of the bunch. One mission, we were sent to defuse a Nuke in Afghanistan, but it teleported us here because it detonated. You know the rest from there, so yeah, my life wasn't the best, but it's been getting much better ever since I got here. Now I have a marefriend, and many other friends to hang out with." I finished my story, Luna was in tears, and hugged me out of pity and sadness.

"Drew, I never knew. Why didn't you tell me this before?" She asked, still sobbing, I had let out a chuckle, I wasn't in the best mood after telling my tale, but I was still in a pretty good mood.

"Because you never asked, I would've told you even before this moment, it's not like it's supposed to be a secret." I said, still laughing, Luna was not amused though, she was questioning herself about why she didn't ask me sooner, but I gave her a ponified hug, she was fun to hug, I don't know why, but it just was comforting to me. Like she was my mom or something. She was an Alicorn, and she was a whole LOT older than I am, I treated the princesses like my moms, but with more respect, I knew I could tell them anything, and they would give comforting advice.

"It was nice to let that out Luna, thank you for listening." I said walking away to see Shining and Cadence walking out into the garden.

"I don't know Shiny, I've never been to a Nightclub before, I'm a bit nervous." The pink princess was hesitant about going to a nightclub, but Shining reassured her.

"C'mon Cadence, nightclubs are fun! There's singing, dancing, drinking, and all that good stuff." He said, I was just listening until I bumped into them, Cadence didn't know who I was, but before I could talk she interrupted me, "Excuse me, but who ARE you?" She asked me, I laughed and so did Shiny, he knew about me being part Alicorn as well, I changed back into human right in front of her, explaining why I was an Alicorn just now.

"Anyways, I know a great nightclub in Ponyville, I actually sang there a few times, I can sing a song or two for you guys if you want?" Shiny agreed, because he wouldn't have to pay to get in there, I hooked him up because he is friends with an Alicorn singer. Cadence wasn't so sure about me being a singer, of course she doubted my singing, but I know I will blow her mind with American music, and I had the perfect song to sing for them.

It was afternoon tea time in the Castle courtyard, everypony was there, the princesses sitting on one end, I was sitting on the side with Shiny and Cadence, and Blueblood was sitting on the other end, as far away from me as possible, I knew I could smell fear, and Blueblood was covered in it, and blood too, and the rest of the team decided to go shopping for items for their pony forms while I attended the 'boring' tea party.

"So Drew, I take it that you're into singing?" Princess Celestia asked, I nodded saying that modern American music was much more interesting to me than pony music. I had showed them a recording of me singing a few months ago at the nightclub, they especially liked Good Time by Owl City and Carly Rae, I was pretty proud of that one myself. Cadence was no longer skeptical about my singing abilities and was actually looking forward to tonight.

All of us went back to Ponyville on the train, it was already night time when we got to the nightclub. I had told security to let the princesses and Shiny into the V.I.P. section. Ever since I sang there for the first time, Vinyl said I was always gonna be on the list, even if I didn't show up.

"Hey Drew, you gonna sing for us tonight?" Vinyl came up to me, I nodded, saying that I was gonna sing for Shiny and Cadence tonight, I didn't have the boys with me, so I was going solo this time around, but at least I had my iPod with me, even the karaoke versions of the songs I was gonna sing. Once I had my iPod started up, I started to sing.

My heart's a stereo
It beats for you, so listen close
Hear my thoughts in every no-o-o-te
Make me your radio
And turn me up when you feel low
This melody was meant for you
Just sing along to my stereo

Gym Class Heroes baby!
If I was just another dusty record on the shelf
Would you blow me off and play me like everybody else?
If I asked you to scratch my back, could you manage that?
Like yea fucked up, check it Travie, I can handle that
Furthermore, I apologize for any skipping tracks
It's just the last girl that played me left a couple cracks
I used to, used to, used to, now I'm over that
'Cause holding grudges over love is ancient artifacts

If I could only find a note to make you understand
I'd sing it softly in your ear and grab you by the hand
Just keep it stuck inside your head, like your favorite tune
And know my heart's a stereo that only plays for you

Oh oh oh oh, oh oh oh oh to my stereo
Oh oh oh oh so sing along to my stereo

Let's go!
If I was an old-school fifty pound boombox (remember them?)
Would you hold me on your shoulder wherever you walk
Would you turn my volume up in front of the cops (turn it up)
And crank it higher everytime they told you to stop
And all I ask is that you don't get mad at me
When you have to purchase mad D batteries
Appreciate every mixtape your friends make
You never know we come and go like on the interstate

I think I finally found a note to make you understand
If you can hit it, sing along and take me by the hand
Just keep me stuck inside your head, like your favorite tune
You know my heart's a stereo that only plays for you

My heart's a stereo
It beats for you, so listen close
Hear my thoughts in every no-o-o-te
Make me your radio
Turn me up when you feel low
This melody was meant for you
Just sing along to my stereo

Oh oh oh oh, oh oh oh oh to my stereo
Oh oh oh oh so sing along to my stereo

I only pray you'll never leave me behind (never leave me)
Because good music can be so hard to find (so hard to find)
I take your head and hold it closer to mine (yeah)
Thought love was dead, but now you're changing (yeah) my mind (come on whoa)

My heart's a stereo
It beats for you, so listen close
Hear my thoughts in every no-o-o-te
Make me your radio
Turn me up when you feel low
This melody was meant for you
Just sing along to my stereo

Oh oh oh oh, oh oh oh oh to my stereo (it's your boy Travie)
Oh oh oh oh (Gym Class Heroes baby!) so sing along to my stereo

Yeah

Everypony cheered at my successful song, man I loved Gym Class Heroes, they never seem to fail me. Anyway, Cadence and the others loved it, but I wanted to sing just one more before I would wrap it up. I had taken an intermission for Vinyl to take the stage, I took an intermission because I wanted to get the girls in here. I opened a portal with all of them falling through, they were confused as fuck.

"What the hay?" Rainbow said, looked like I dragged her here while she was doing a stunt.

"Sorry girls, I wanted you guys to listen to my latest song. And Twilight your brother and sister in law, as well as both princesses are over there if you want to talk to them." I said, pointing toward the VIP area, she gasped and made a quick dash over there to go talk with them. I started my next song as I took over the stage from Vinyl.

[Usher]
(yeah man)
So we back in the club
Get that bodies rocking from side to side (side to side)
Thank God the week is done
I feel like a zombie gone back to life (back to life)
Hands up, and suddenly we all got our hands up
No control of my body
Ain't I seen you before?
I think I remember those eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes

Keep downing drinks like there's no tomorrow there's just right now, now, now, now, now, now
Gonna set the roof on fire
Gonna burn this motherfucker down, down, down, down, down, down
Hands up, when the music drops
We both put our hands up
Put your hands on my body
Swear I seen you before
I think I remember those eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes

Usher, don't lie
Hear no evil, or speak no evil, or see no evil
Getit, baby, hope you catch it like T.O.,
That's how we roll
My life is a movie, and you just tivo
Honey got me swishin' like a dreadlock
She won't wrestle, but I got her in a headlock
Yabba dabba doo, make her bed rock
Mami on fire, psh, red hot
Bada bing, bada boom
Mr. Worldwide as I step in the room
I'm a hustler, baby, but that you knew
And tonight it's just me and you

'Cause baby tonight, the DJ got us falling in love again
Yeah, baby tonight, the DJ got us falling in love again
So dance, dance, like it's the last, last night of your life, life
Gonna get you right
'Cause baby tonight, the DJ got us falling in love again
Yeah, baby tonight, the DJ got us falling in love again
So dance, dance, like it's the last, last night of your life, life
Gonna get you right
'Cause baby tonight, the DJ got us falling in love again

Yeah, thank you DJ

"Whew, that was a tough one." I mumbled to myself walking off stage to meet the girls, they absolutely loved it, I liked it quite a bit myself. I walked over towards all three princesses, and asked them how I did.

"I have to say Drew, you have quite a singing voice, if I do say so myself." Princess Cadence said, she gave me a heart warming smile as she went over to the bar with Shining.

"My my Drew, you may have to do this the next time the Grand Galloping Gala comes around." Princess Celestia said.

"That was most wonderful Drew! Now that I have listened to it, I now love American music!" Princess Luna exclaimed. I was glad they all liked it, I love those songs a lot myself as well. As I went back to my house, with Rainbow right behind me, still congratulating me on my performance, I was dead-beat tired and ready to go to SLEEP!

_____________________________________________________________________________
A/N: I do not own any of these songs, they are owned by Gym Class Heroes, Adam Levine, Usher, and Pitbull's respective companies.

Chapter 17: Q & A With the Cast of Just Another Day

Note: I did not receive any questions from you guys because you didn't post any. These are just questions that you may have about the characters in my story.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville Press Conference / Everypony / Friday, 10:00 AM

"Okay everypony, settle down, we can only be here for so long." Drew had said, calming everypony that attended down. He was saying that he was taking any questions for the whole session.

"What was it like for you to find out that you were part Alicorn?" Somepony asked, Drew had to come up with a good answer.

"Well, it was really shocking to find out that I was part Alicorn. Considering the facts I'm surprised I didn't happen to notice it by myself, I had the help of Twilight to finally figure it out. The clues all pointed to my family being blood related to Alicorns, being vegetarian, long life span, being weird. You get what I mean." Drew had replied, the next question was for Nick.

"Nick, are you thinking about getting together as a couple with one of your friends?" Nick blushed, but he had a pretty straight forward answer.

"Actually, no as a matter of fact. I'm not really interested in anypony here, they're just not my type." He smoothly replied, and it was the truth too. Turned out the next question was for Drew again.

"Drew, how many times a month do you visit Canterlot?" Drew gave out a chuckle.

"Too many my friend, I hope one day I can have a week without traveling four hours on a train just to go on a suicide mission and almost kill myself." He made everypony laugh, except for Rainbow, who didn't treat it like a joke at all. The next one was for Princess Celestia,

"Princess Celestia, how come you only seem to send out the Delta Force when there is a time of crisis?" The princess was not happy answering this question, but she answered it anyway.

"It's just that they seem the only ones capable of doing the job, the Royal Guard isn't trained for those types of situations. Plus, I have complete faith in them for completing the mission I have tasked them with. Aside the fact that they don't get unpaid for their duties." She replied in a cool manner, all of Delta felt like that they were more needed here than they were back on Earth, which made them feel like they had a purpose in this world. Next question was for Rainbow Dash AND Drew.

"This question is for both Rainbow Dash and Drew's relationship. How is it going so far?" Drew and Rainbow didn't even have to think about it before answering.

"It's going quite well to be honest, I think Rainbow and I are going pretty well at the moment." Drew replied, he turned towards Rainbow and winked at her.

"Yeah, I'll have to agree with Drew on that, I still need to teach him how to be as awesome as I am though." She boasted, shooting a glance at Drew who was doing the 'Bitch Please' face. The next question was for Jhon.

"Jhon, what's it like beating Rainbow at a race?" Jhon tried to be as modest as possible when answering this question, trying not to ruin Rainbow's reputation.

"It felt good, but I practically cheated, I have a smaller frame than she does. Making me lighter, me being Asian doesn't help that fact either." He said, Rainbow lipped 'Nice Save' over to him, and he gave an affirming nod. The next question has to do with Drew and his point of view if everypony.

"Well, I consider my squad mates as my brothers, because I'm so close to them. I treat the girls like I do with my cousins and sisters because I hang around them so much. Finally, I think the princesses as my parents because they're so much older than I am and they treat me like as if I were a child. In which I don't take offense to that because I do act like a child a lot, and they're there when I'm in time of need." Turns out Drew had made everypony at the table blush, making their faces a deep red color. The next question was for Kaptn.

"Leon, how did you get so swole?" Somepony from the audience asked, everypony on stage was chuckling at this question.

"I was a body-builder back in the army, I would work in the weight room from the morning before into the next day. That's why you see me so strong looking." He said, as a mare went up to feel his bicep, it was rock solid of course.

"Delta, while playing TDM have you ever gotten a few kills away from a high kill streak?" Delta was in shock that they knew about their TDM games.

"YES, I was 3 kills away from getting a F-22 Fighter jet killstreak, which is 26 kills. Until Jhon stabbed me in the back." Drew said, everybody nodded, saying that they all have been close to getting a very high killstreak.

Once the press conference was over, everybody just went home, like it didn't happen. Waiting for the author to write the next chapter.
__________________________________________________________________________
A/N: If you have any more questions for the characters in my story, just comment on it down below and I'll edit it in for you guys.

Chapter 18: Shenanigans

Ponyville / Drew / Thursday, 9:00 AM

Today was Winter Wrap-Up, I wasn't looking forward to it though. These ponies always put on a musical number singing about cleaning up winter, I just didn't understand why they would need to. I was wandering around town, seeing everypony in vests, luckily I had a vest, one that blocks bullets to match everypony elses, I thought I was starting a fashion trend. It looked like everypony had it under control, a few mishaps, but it's all good from what I've saw. Everypony had different colored vests, and Twilight had a one of a kind vest, one that has all the colors.

"Hey Twilight how ya-" I was cut of, with Twilight sticking a hoof in my mouth, and it tasted like dirt, gross.

"Now now Drew, I am really busy today. Why don't you go check on Rainbow, she might need some help clearing all the snow clouds?" She asked me, I had nothing else to do so, I turned into an Alicorn and took off into the skies.

"Hey Drew, can you help me out here?" Jhon was already there, and he was wearing a blue vest for the weather team, looked like he was dealing with a giant cloud, and he was alone. Jhon and I scraped away at it until it was completely gone, going on to the next one. I didn't have a colored vest, so I was wondering what I would do, maybe something different like Twilight. Turns out Twilight's vest wasn't one of a kind, I saw Nick walking down there wearing one himself asking if the pegasi were done clearing the roofs in Ponyville.

"Hey Nick, anything I can do?" I asked, he had told me to meet up with Pinkie over by the lake, she was ice-scoring. I wasn't the best skater around, but at least I could skate pretty well, unlike Twilight from what I've heard last year. I started to head over towards Pinkie's location, my Pip-boy told me to head over in this area, to see Pinkie skating like a pro. I started to put on my skates and headed over to Pinkie, scoring the ice as I go, I wasn't too bad after all.

"Hey Drew! I didn't know you could skate so well!" She saw me skating, I was pretty surprised myself, but when I was in my teen years my mom took me to Rockefeller Center in New York to practice my skating skills. I was really rusty, but I still remembered the basics luckily.

"Yeah, I hadn't gone skating in a while, but I still remember a little bit." I said, wobbling around, but I kept myself stable. Today was just spent helping the ponies clean up winter, I still didn't get a vest in the end, I was just another person offering to help everypony out today. Rainbow was just so tired, she passed out on top of me, I had to carry her back to my bed, and laid her down. I headed back into town, but before I could do that, Derpy got stuck in my mailbox.

"You havin fun there Derpy?" I asked, chuckling, she nodded. I didn't actually expect her to answer my question, but it seemed that she had a letter for me, and it was from Mayor Mare.

Dear Andrew,

I would like for you to come by my office today to thank you for helping everypony out, I have had Rarity design you a new vest, because now I would like to call you the Official All-Team Overseer. Please come by to pick it up.

Mayor Mare

I had just found out that I was the official All-Team Overseer I guess, which meant that I was supposed to help out all the teams next time Winter Wrap-Up comes around. I was already there to receive my jacket/vest thing, it was a vest that looked like Twilights, except I had an armband with a star on it too, squee!

I was happily skipping along the trail that lead back to my house, everypony was looking at me weird, but I didn't give a fuck. Even Pinkie joined in my happy skipping, I didn't know why, but I just went along with it.

"Drew *skip* why are *skip* we skipping *skip*?" Pinkie asked at my randomness.

"I just got a vest! This is the type of shit I like!" I responded, Pinkie was so happy for me, she hugged me and skipped back to Sugarcube Corner, man I loved her positiveness, it went well with my type of personality.

I put the vest in a plastic cover and put it in my closet storaging unit, along with my other sets of armor and clothing to use until next year.

"Hey Rainbow, want something to drink?" I asked, she nodded asking me what I had, I decided it was time for her to try some of Princess Celestia's experimental Nuka-Cola. She had given me a six pack to try out, and I tried one myself. And since it was a modified recipe of the original, it had no radiation in it whatsoever. Rainbow popped the lid and took a swig, it still had the original label too, and her eyes widened.

"You say Princess Celestia made this? This is awesome!" She gestured her hooves into the air, making it more dramatic.

"I knew you'd like it." I said, poking her in the shoulder, she drank the rest of it and popped open another bottle, I had to stop her from drinking all of it before we had to go buy more. We could only buy this in Canterlot because it was still in its experimental stage of development.

Today I wanted to teach Rainbow how to use a gun, but she had no fingers, so instead of that I decided to take her around town. For no reason at all, just to go for the shits and giggles. My hair had been getting long since I got here, to the point where it was no longer spiky, and I wanted my hair spiky, because you can see my scalp through it. Yeah, my hair is that thin, so I decided to head over to Rarity's Boutique to get a haircut.

"So, you want me to cut your hair?" She asked, I nodded silently.

"Okay, go take a seat over there, we'll get started in a minute." She replied, I was happy because I was getting my old hair style back. My hair was a caramel brown with black streaks in it, and it looks awesome when it's spiky, my hair was naturally spiky. Because my hair is really long, it wasn't spiky anymore, and I wasn't gonna deal with buying shampoo all the time.

"My my Drew, you look better without long hair! This is simply livid!" Rarity had said, I just chuckled as I let her get back to work, I paid her in full. Of course she wouldn't take it, but I made her take it, with words, not physically. I can't hurt a woman without a good reason, that's what my dad taught me. I went outside to meet up with Rainbow, and we continued into town, with my new hair style, if I got a haircut in my human form, I wonder what I looked like as an Alicorn. Turns out it didn't affect it at all, luckily, it's like as if Twilight Lightning is a whole another life, and body for me.

As Rainbow and I were walking downtown, I saw posters of me singing?! This was crazy, I knew I was good, but I wasn't planning turning into a music sensation at any time.

"Drew? You're a music sensation?!" Rainbow asked me, I was just as confused as I was.

"I don't know Rainbow, I didn't plan on this happening at all." I replied, my mind has just been blown. Well, that was subtle, I have to tell Vinyl to take down that poster, but it was hard with a crowd of paparazzi surrounding you and your girlfriend. I just teleported both of us out of there, making our way towards Vinyl's House.

"DJ, we need to talk." I said, in an annoyed manner, she knew what I was going to say, to defend herself, she said that she needed the popularity, her nightclub wasn't doing so well these days. I just went along with it, but I wasn't going to sing there for a while, because I have to have my singing voice recharge its vocals. I would like to, but I can't because I'm not able to.

Today was just wonderful, seeing how ponies set up for spring, how they clean up winter. And just finding out about becoming a music sensation. I was hoping for tomorrow to be just another day.

"It will be, trust me." Somepony in Drew's mind said.

"Who is that?!" I asked.

"I'm the author of this story, now, don't talk. You need to be going home right about now." The author wrote in about me going home, I was really tired today anyway so I agreed and went home to rest up for tomorrow.

Chapter 19: Into a Story Book We Go

Ponyville / Rainbow Dash / Monday, 2:45 PM

Today Rainbow was reading the latest issue of Daring Do, this time, it was called Daring Do and the Emerald Emblem. This wasn't just any Daring Do book, when she had reached the ending, Daring was about to die in the desert, and Rainbow wouldn't want to know the rest, she wanted to rewrite the story. She had gotten Drew and the Crew to help her out. Drew wasn't really happy he was being pulled into this at all.

"So, you want me to open a portal into Daring Do's world. And rescue her from dying?" Drew asked skeptically, he didn't know if a portal could open to story book dimension. Not to his surprise, Rainbow nodded. Drew had to suit up because this could get epic. He was only going to bring his knife, just in case something were to happen.

"I'm going to miss you Goldie, daddy will be back soon!" Drew said, walking into the portal along with Rainbow and Nick, the rest of the Crew didn't want to go, because they needed to stay back just in case something big happened while they were gone. They walked into what seemed like the Mojave Desert, not the Mojave wasteland, but the desert, to see Daring Do lying down on the floor passed out next to them.

"What a surprise, the main character's right there, let's help her out." Nick said, pointing to the mustard colored pegasus, splashing water into her face.

"Wha...What happened? Who are you?" She woken up from her daze, turned out she wasn't dead yet, just suffering from dehydration.

"We're here to help you recover the Emerald Emblem." That's all the new group of ponies said to Daring said to her before Drew gave her his canteen of water.

"Thank you, whoever you are. If you're going to help me, I'm gonna need some rope, a new canteen of water, and some space from her." Daring pointed to Rainbow, grabbing onto her leg, Drew had to pry her from her leg, giving a blush apologizing for her fangirl-ish-ness.

"Now, why are you here anyway?" Daring asked the Crew, Drew had to explain EVERYTHING to her, and I mean EVERYTHING, that has happened for the last year.

"Interesting. Ahh, we're here, okay, what you guys need to do is wait out here while I go and get it, watch out for a wolf, thing that is blue and has an elongated snout." She said, going into the dungeon, Drew pulled out his knife, ready for anything. While she was inside Drew and Nick had been attacked by giant cats, Drew had to take evasive action while snapping the neck of the Lynx. Rainbow was just flying away so she wouldn't get hurt, Drew had ordered her to do so, and Nick was trying to keep the cats from getting into the dungeon.

"Uhmm, Miss Do? You might want to hurry up in there!" Drew had yelled into the cave, with her screaming, "Okay!" Back to him as a reply. Delta has finished up taking care of the cats, with Daring Do coming out from the cave, with the Emerald Emblem in her pocket, she had noticed Nick and Drew's handy work.

"Why did you guys didn't show up when I was in the jungle?" She asked herself, Drew had barely heard her mumble that to herself.

"Because we thought you had it under control in the end." He replied, giving a smirk, and then letting out a chuckle. Daring just hit his arm with Drew whining about that it hurt.

"Anyway, why did you say to watch out for this, Ahuizotl guy?" Nick asked, Rainbow and Daring gave out a sigh and explained who this Ahuizotl character was.

"So, in other words, he's your arch-enemy?" Nick asked, Daring nodded, saying that he was chasing her for years now, this guy has a serious grudge against her.

______________________________________________________________
Daring Do's University / Drew, Nick, Rainbow Dash, Daring Do / Monday, 4:00 PM

"I can't believe your part Alicorn, you're kidding me right?" Daring was skeptical about Drew telling her that he was part Alicorn, they never believe him at first, until he actually changes into one.

"I stand corrected, you really are part Alicorn." She smirked, putting the Emerald Emblem on a high level security pedestal inside the museum.

"So, what now?" Rainbow asked, she was still looking around the museum, she actually saw the Sapphire Statue with her own eyes, she was so happy.

"I guess we wait until Ahuizotl steals the Emerald Emblem saying that, 'He will rule the world!' And then retrieve the artifact back from him." Drew had said, Daring didn't question him because he was right, so she stood there, nodding quietly.

As we all went to bed, the alarm went off as expected, Ahuizotl has stolen the Emerald Emblem and took off escaping to his hideout. Drew's Pip-Boy Objectives updated.

*Complete: Wait for Ahuizotl to steal the Emerald Emblem

*Updated: Take the Emerald Emblem back with Daring Do

"Well Miss Do, you've been to his hideout many times. You should know where it is by now." Nick calmly said, Daring nodded. She knew exactly where his hideout was, and it would take some time to navigate the jungle though, at least a few days, but with Drew's survival training, it wouldn't be too difficult to get through.

"So how long have you been doing this Miss Do?" Drew asked, she gave a smirk and replied.

"About 10 years now, I'm older than you think. By the looks of you you don't even seem 18 yet, no offense." She said, Drew had to remind her about being part Alicorn, he had old her he was actually 36, she wasn't surprised.

After a few days, they had made it to the hideout, Ahuizotl's plans were already taking place, The group had heard him bellow out, "Hahahaha, with Daring Do out of the picture, I can rule the world with the power I now have!" Then they busted into his door, Drew had knocked, and then kicked the door down because he didn't give a fuck about the door.

"Hey buddy, tell us where the emblem is, and we don't have to hurt you." Drew had said, cracking his knuckles and his neck, intimidating the Blue, wolf like creature.

"And tell me why would I have to do that! World domination is only a press of a button away now." He replied, pulling out a small switch, with a big red button on it. Before he could press it, Drew had thrown his lucky tactical knife at his hand, incapacitating him, and breaking the switch on the ground. Because his tactical knife was curved, it came back to Drew like a boomerang, thus making it lucky to him.

"Curse you human!" He ran away, revealing a secret door behind him, Daring climbed into it, and then coming out with the Emerald Emblem in her hooves.

"Thank you guys, I couldn't have done this without you, and for that. I thank you." She kissed Drew on the cheek, making Rainbow jealous and Drew was blushing.

"It was nothing really, just another day on the job y'know?" He was trying to be modest, he pulled out the portal back to his own world, all of them waving goodbye to Daring Do.

"If you ever need us, write a letter to us, we're only a dimension away!" Drew had said, walking back into the living room of his own house, with Nick and Rainbow following behind him.

"Those are some crazy foals." She said, flying back to her university, with the emblem in her hat.

____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville / Nick, Drew, Rainbow Dash / Monday, 6:00 PM

"It looks like we re-wrote a story book." Drew had picked up Rainbow's copy, looking at the pictures, and the end of the story, this was like a story inside of a story, storyception if you want to call it that. He also looked at hs Pip-Boy, seeing that he completed his mission.

*Complete: Take back the Emerald Emblem with Daring Do

*Updated: Go back to your own dimension

Anyways, Daring Do seemed like a pretty good pony, adventurous, but not Drew's type, he knew Rainbow was for him.

"That adventure was AWESOME!" Rainbow said, she had watched the whole thing while Nick and Drew were the ones actually doing the work.

"But Rainbow, you didn't even do anything." Nick said in his 'As a matter of Fact' voice which made Drew laugh hysterically. They liked that adventure, hoping to do another one soon. They had decided hat every issue that Daring was in trouble and she can't get a way out of it, they would intercept it and re-write the book, rescuing her. Drew had always liked those types of action/suspense/adventure stories as a child, and he was remembering why he loved them so much. Today had ended on a good note, which was, well, good to say the least, he had told everypony within the next few days about his adventure with Daring Do, with Nick and Rainbow as witnesses if they didn't believe them at first. Even Princesses Celestia and Luna didn't believe him at first, until they dug inside his noggin until they found the memory about when, where it happened. It was hard to get these ponies to believe you, because they're full of sarcasm, and common sense, not a lot of humans had the trait of using common sense back at home, they would believe just about anything if you show proof it happened, forged or legit evidence, even both.

Chapter 20: Finding the Truth

Canterlot Castle / Princess Celestia, Princess Luna / Tuesday, 3:00 PM
Princess Celestia's PoV

Today I wanted to know about Drew being part Alicorn, I mean, it just didn't add up, nor did it make sense at all. So I took a look at the Canterlot Archives for some information, it turns out Delta wasn't the first humans here, interesting.

In the book it said about a woman here from long ago has mysteriously teleported here, just like the other humans. It also said something about the woman a few years later was carrying another Alicorn's foal, it turned out to be a miscarriage. After that event the woman died of giving birth to a second foal, to keep the species alive, there were many more Alicorns back then than there are today.

"Lulu, take a look at this, it may have to do with how Drew is part Alicorn." I gestured her over here, she was quite intrigued with this book, so she took it into further study, if my assumptions are correct, Drew might be directly related to Alicorns after all.

"This is quite the find Tia, do you mind if I borrow it for a while?" She asked me, I gave a chuckle.

"Of course, Lulu, just make sure to bring it back when you're done, I must be going now." I said, walking back into my room, down the hall. The book I have found cracked the case wide open on why Drew was part Alicorn, it made much more sense now, but a human/Alicorn hybrid? You don't get to see that everyday, or ever for that matter. Maybe when the woman gave birth to the miscarriage there was an accidental teleportation spell from the baby to another world. That's why Drew's family was Alicorn related, but the chances of that happening are very slim. I just decided to rest on it, maybe I can find out when I go to sleep. Never in my thousand years of being alive have I ever come across this, this is just the first of this happening.

_____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville Court House / Drew, Rainbow, Nick, Mayor Mare, Twilight / Tuesday, 5:00 PM

So here's the deal, we were originally going to play with the girls today, but Twilight had an idea of using a pretend court system, I was stuck with the Defense Attorney, while Twilight was the prosecution attorney, Nick was the victim, Mayor Mare was the judge, and Rainbow was the defendant. The Mayor came up with the scenario.

"Twilight, your opening statement please, court is now in session." The mayor started out, Twilight gladly replied with her opening statement.

"We are here because the victim, Nick Churchill, was struck with a blunt instrument and killed two days ago near Sweet Apple Acres, we suspect Rainbow Dash for killing him because she was the closest one there to the event. And that we have proof she did it." She stated, I didn't know anything about being a defense attorney, but I did play Phoenix Wright when I was little, so I know very little.

"Drew, what was this instrument used to kill Nick?" I gulped, and said that it was a baseball bat that did the deed, and there were Rainbow's hoofprints on it, which wasn't good.

"Twilight, please call in your first witness, if you would." Twilight called in her next witness, which was Pinkie Pie, I know how hard it is to break Pinkie, so this would be hard right off the bat.

"Witness, please state your name and occupation please." Twilight said, in a neutral manner, Pinkie Pie gladly did so.

"Pinkie Pie's the name and baking's the game!" I facepalmed at how stupid that sounded.

"Now witness, your testimony please." Twilight also looked annoyed, but Pinkie Pie was a tough one to crack.

"And Drew, you may begin cross-examination." The Mayor added.
(Listen to this)

"Well, I was planning on going to Applejack's place because she invited me for dinner." She started out.

"HOLD IT!" I shouted, continuing.

"Why did she invite you to dinner in the first place?" I asked, she giggled at my seriousness and replied.

"She had extra food from the apple harvest silly!" She then continued her testimmony.

"I then saw Rainbow flying away from Sweet Apple Acres, she looked like she was in a hurry to get somewhere."

"HOLD IT!" I shouted again, getting her attention.

"Where was she flying to? Where in Sweet Apple Acres did she fly from?" I asked, putting my hand on my chin.

"She was flying away from the apple orchard, and it looked like she was going towards the guard station." She added, I wasn't so sure about that, but I let her continue.

"I then walked over to where she was flying from, to see Nick on the ground, dead. I knew he was dead just by looking at him." She thought about it really hard, but I knew something was up, I looked at the autopsy report, saying that he was alive for a few more moments and then died after losing too much blood. So I raised an objection.

"OBJECTION! The autopsy report I have here says that he was alive for a few more moments and THEN died of blood loss! What do you have to say to that!" I asked, getting my awesome on. Pinkie wasn't expecting this, so she was struck hesitant, thinking of an answer.

"OBJECTION!" Twilight countered me, continuing.

"Your honor, the defense has an outdated autopsy report. The new one says he was dead upon contact with the weapon." Twilight replied, I was at a loss, and Pinkie continued.
(Continue Previous Music)

"I then chased after Rainbow, asking her why she ran away. She said she was gonna notify the guards at the station, but they took her in instead." Her testimony was pretty rock solid, I couldn't do anything about it.
(End Music)

"If you don't have any more pressing to do Mr. Goulding, shall we continue on to the next witness? We will have a five minute recess to get the witness ready." The Mayor asked, I had to get the next one for sure. After the five minute recess was over, Twilight called the witness to the stand. Which was Rarity, who I knew could lie when needed.

"My name is Miss Rarity, occupation, Fashion designer." She calmly stated.

"Witness, if you would please tell us your testimony. Drew you may start cross-examination." The judge stated.
(Music)

"Well, I was heading over to Applejack's for the same reason as Pinkie, because I always wanted to try Apple family Apple Pie. I went there around 8:00 PM." She started, I let her go on.

"I didn't go with Pinkie because I had an order to finish before I went over to Applejack's place." I pressed her on that.

"HOLD IT!" I paused until I had her attention.

"Who's order did you have to fill in?" She was hesitant at first, but managed to say something.

"I had to finish the order for...Sapphire Shores, yeah, her. She was going on another tour around Equestria." She responded, I had noticed her pause, probably thinking of something.

"What type of dress were you making her?" She couldn't think of anything, but Twilight stepped in to save her.

"OBJECTION! What does this have to do with the case! It's completely irrelevant!" She stated, but I had my reasons.

"OBJECTION! This case has EVERYTHING to do with her making the dresses!" I pulled out a picture of Nick when he died, he was holding a dress in his arms, I don't know exactly why though..

"TAKE THAT! See here Twilight, Nick right there is holding a dress in his arms! This case revolves around her making those dresses!" I responded, I had caught Twilight off guard, making her stutter.

"Hmm, I am quite intrigued where this is going, Twilight, your objection is overruled." Luckily I had the judge on my side for now. As for the question, she had lost it a few hours ago, she didn't get to finish it before Nick had borrowed it.

"So, Nick had decided to prank you by taking one of your dresses I assume?" I asked, she nodded silently, she was on the verge of cracking, she continued her testimony.

"So, once I had found the body I notified the police, but they were aleady on the case, because Rainbow Dash already told them." 'Gotcha now', I thought.

"OBJECTION!" I shouted, pausing for dramatic effect.
(Music here)

"How did you KNOW Rainbow Dash notified the guards!?" I had caught her now, I knew she set her up. She was struck with my question.

"I..umm..GRRRRRRR!" She couldn't say anything, she knew it was over, until Twilight had to take the spotlight again.

"OBJECTION! She already knows because the guards ponies had told her about Rainbow telling them!" She retorted.

"OBJECTION! Nick was still alive when Rarity had showed up! How do you explain that!? His time of death was 8:15!" I got this case in the bag, there was 15 minute gap between Rarity going over to the barn, and Nick's time of death, there was a huge contradiction in her testimony. Rarity couldn't take it any more, she was finally cracked.

"OBJECTION! What about the murder weapon!?" I have completely forgot about the murder weapon. Turns out Rainbow had a thing for baseball, so I used that against Twilight.

"Rainbow's hoofprints have nothing to do with the murder! If you would test how recent those hoofprints are, she had left that bat over at Applejack's for weeks! There were no recent ones! Just...magical residue." I gave a sly smirk, Twilight was dumbfounded. She had nothing else to object to, because she was stuck in a rut, not wanting to get out from it. I had this case in the bag. Rarity couldn't take the pressure anymore, so she just gave up, and admitted to the crime, which was easier than I expected

"Okay, I'm ready to declare a verdict. I here by pronounce Rainbow Dash...NOT GUILTY!" Mayor Mare yelled into the courthouse, and music started to play out of nowhere.

"You did it Drew! You saved me from getting rotten tomatoes thrown at me!" Rainbow came up to hug me, I gave her a kiss.

"It was no problem love, I had this case in the bag ever since I started." I boasted, but getting rotten tomatoes thrown at her? I thought if this was a real case they would've killed her. Twilight came over and congratulated me.

"I had no idea Drew had Defense Attorney skills! I thought you were in the special forces?" She punched me in the arm, she was right, I just got the skills from a game from the early 21st century. To my surprise I'm shocked that I remember so much from it.

We headed out of the courthouse, I was treating everypony to dinner at our favorite cafe down the street from the where we were. Until I heard trumpets blaring from across the street, with Princess Celestia coming out from her royal carriage.

"Princess, it's good to see you, I'm treating everypony to dinner, you want to come along?" I asked pleasantly, she nodded, telling me that she needed to talk to me anyways. We talked over dinner, Rainbow told the princess everything about what happened just a few hours ago, I was a crimson red when she finished. She said I may need to practice my Attorney skills even more, she had a law school in Canterlot just for that.

"So Drew, I was researching in the Canterlot Archives about why you're part Alicorn, and I found out that you and your Crew weren't the first humans here. Turns out there was a single woman, who lived the rest of her life, and died here, and had two foals, one lived and died here, and the other was a miscarriage. We may think that the miscarriaged one could've teleported to Earth before it was born, and it was related to you, many years after." She finished, my mind has been blown for the second time I was here, but it did make sense in the long run.

"Now that you've mentioned it, my great, great grandmother turned up missing one day in the early 1940's, she's been considered dead when we just gave up. We never found out where she went." I said, putting my hand on my chin, thinking about it, the coincidence in this was just plain creepy.

"Well, this just turned awkward..." Nick said, out of the dead silence after the conversation was over, I chuckled and kept eating, but Rainbow was already done eating, waiting for the rest of us to finish up.

"Drew, are you gonna take up the princess' offer to go to law school? I heard it only lasts for like 3 months." Twilight had asked me. I knew I wanted to, but three months? That's a long time to be away from your buddies, but I nodded, saying that I will go. Princess Celestia said that I can go next month, to practice my abilities.

Three Months Later...

Law School was completely boring, but interesting, I studied law and all that type of shit. I didn't know if I was gonna need it in the future, but it's always good to have and not need, than to need and not have. I was finally going to return to Ponyville, after three shitty, boring months of boredom.

"Rainbow! It's good to see ya! How have you been?" I asked, giving her a kiss and giving her a ride on my back to my house. She had asked me about law school, I had told her that it was the most boring thing I've ever experienced, and she knew that was gonna be true.

I had re-introduced myself to everypony, giving them a hug, in which I was gonna have to get used to hugging if I'm gonna live here for the rest of my life. I for once was looking forward to sleeping in tomorrow, because they wouldn't let you sleep for more than 5 hours a night. Now, I was gonna sleep in my own bed, with my girlfriend, I missed sleeping with her because it was very lonely in law school too.

Chapter 21: Big Birthday Celebration

A/N: It really is my birthday on 9/25, I wrote this a day early because I have a football game tomorrow. I hope you like it! Oh, if you want to know what age I'm turning, I'm in 8th grade, graduation class of 2017, do the math.
____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville / Drew, The Crew / Tuesday, 10:00 AM, 9/25/61

I had just woken up, because I was sleeping in like a champ! It turns out today is my birthday! I was turning 37 today, and I still look like I'm not even 24 yet. Turns out it's SomeAsian2347 a.k.a. the author's birthday as well, or at least that's what he told me inside of my head, I'm still confused on how he got into my head in the first place though. A full year has passed since we first got here into Equestria, which was pretty surprising considering that I'm still sane.

"Hey, happy birthday Drew! I hope you have a good one as well." Jhon came up to me and patted me on the back.

"Hey dude, happy birthday, I was up all night making you this." Nick opened his hand revealing a laser sight for Goldie.

"Aww, man! This is great! I always wanted one, but they're too expensive back on Earth!" I was so giddy, I instantly put the laser sight on Goldie, turning it on. Since it was 2161, we no longer needed batteries, it ran on a solar charge, one hour in the sun can run it for days. Tonight to celebrate, I was gonna go drink at the night club until I pass out, I was damn rich anyway.

"So, I heard it was somepony's birthday? Well, who is it?" Rainbow came up to me and asked, "Guess." I replied back, she really didn't know who's birthday it was.

"Is it Nick?" She asked, I shook my head no.

"Is it yours?" I nodded, picked her up.

"Took you long enough to find out." I kissed her, putting her back on the ground. She had to go somewhere because she had some business to take care of.' She's telling Pinkie Pie, I know it. ' I thought to myself, walking outside into the field in front of me, only to meet the six ponies, with that gleam in their eyes again.

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY DREW!" They all yelled in my face, it hurt my ears pretty damn bad too, I may not be able to hear for the next few hours. I cleaned out my ears, and then stretched my arms out to hug all of them, I love cartoon physics man, you can do almost anything.

"Aww, you guys didn't have to get me anything. I'm just glad I'm here with you." I never got anything from anypony before, nor did I want to take it from them, they give me all that I need already.

"C'mon Drew, how come you don't want any presents?!" Pinkie gasped, I had told her that the last time I got a present from someone, I was in college. I had received one from Nick, but he's been my best friend since we met in boot camp, so that was an exception. Pinkie was planning on throwing a party for me, but I didn't want to have one.

"Pinkie, tonight I was just gonna go out to drink, maybe sing a little with Rainbow and you, and then go home. That's all I want." I calmly replied, she agreed to do it luckily, I didn't want those kinda girly parties, no offense to Pinkie. It was only the morning and everypony in town already found out it was my birthday within the span of a few hours. Everypony was telling me happy birthday, I was practially blushing all day, I couldn't help it, but I never had this many ponies tell me happy birthday, never in my whole life.

After lunch it seemed like I had an unexpected visit. I was drinking my afternoon tea, because my dad got me addicted to it when he was in the S.A.S., until Princesses Celestia and Luna popped out of nowhere, causing me to do a spit take.

"*Pfffffft!* Uhmm hello princesses. What brings you here today?" I asked nonchalantly, I knew what they were here for, but it was unexpected for them to visit me on such short notice.

"Why hello Drew, Twilight told me it was your birthday. I wanted to give you this." She came up to me, and gave me a bottle of moonshine?

"This is Princess Luna's home made moonshine, she made it herself." She gave me a smirk, Luna behind her was blushing, this was actually the real shit, not just something off the tap. Even though moonshine was redneck alcohol to me, it was the only thing besides Jack Daniels that could get me drunk. I popped open the bottle and took a swig, my throat was burning like fuck!

"Ohh, man this is strong.*cough* Thank you princesses, this might come in handy in the future. And what I mean by future I mean tonight." I said hugging both of them, trying to get the burn out of my throat, the princesses just giggled at me and teleported back to the castle. The burn in my throat hurt, but it was worth it, it only lasted for a few moments and then subsided and continued my weekly stroll around town.

Things in Ponyville could never be normal though, there was another Diamond Dog invasion today took out half of the buildings in Ponyville. Those bastards are gonna pay, they need somebody to teach them a lesson, and I was the one to teach them.

Once I had reached the cave alone, I made sure nopony was following me and made my way in.' Alright, Round 3! Let's go bitches! ' I thought to myself, this was the like third time in the last year they have done something to these ponies man! I mean, what do they have against them? HOW do they have something against them? Turns out I was on another hostage rescue mission, I saw...My GOD! They took the CMC's, now they're gonna pay, they were covered in bruises and cuts, probably from the dogs beating them.

"Somepony? Anypony? Help us! Please!" Scootaloo said, the dog shut her up by punching her in the cheek, I swear, these dogs are relentless. I don't even know if they know slavery is illegal, but wrong-doers have consequences that follow. My thermals said that they were being held behind a locked metal door, so it was time for a breach. I put the C-4 on the cave wall, and readied my stasis. I heard the announcer from back in the Modern Warfare series go through my head, that game was far from being realistic compared to real life, but it was still fun to play.

"Search and Destroy. Delta Force you are clear to engage." I lolled at that moment, remembering the good old days. I had headed through the corridors of the dark cave, it was so dark I had to turn on my thermal vision, killing any Diamond Dog that stood in my way

"BREACHING! BREACHING! Get on the ground motherfucker!" I yelled at their leader, pointing the laser toward its face. One dog tried to stab me with a spear, but I shot at it with a beam of stasis and put a bullet through its head, causing it to drop dead on the ground before it reached me. I wish the girls didn't have to see this in the first place, but this is what I was taught to do. The dogs wouldn't listen to reason, so there was only one other way to deal with hostages without negotiating, to take them back by force. I was now in control of the room I breached, the CMC's were safe on my back, I had healed them using my Alicorn abilities, and I headed out the hole I came through. I had killed their latest leader, so they wouldn't be attacking Ponyville anytime soon, this was one helluva birthday if you ask me. First, I was given a new attachment for Goldie, next Moonshine from the princesses, getting to rescue the CMC's, and then I was gonna sing a few songs and drink the night away.

"Drew, THAT WAS SO AWESOME! Oh, and happy birthday." They all said, one at a time, I just chuckled.

"It's no problem kiddos, just doing my job. And thank you." I replied, they all had hugged me. How many hugs was I gonna get today? This is just getting crazy! I think all this love and tolerance was getting to me, I may need some therapy when I get back home. Well, I wasn't expecting anymore presents today, but it seems that these ponies can't stop giving, I tried to stop them with my modesty, but they insisted on me taking them. Derpy gave me some muffins, they were delicious. Lyra gave me her old lyre, I know I could use this as a makeshift acoustic guitar with the right parts. And Colgate gave me, toothpaste, I had to keep proper hygiene somehow, so I decided to put it to good use.

"So, how are you guys coming along with your cutie marks?" I asked them, they revealed all new cutie marks, I couldn't describe them but they all looked like they suited them well. I dropped them all of in their proper homes, Scootaloo's parents were so worried about her, Applejack thanked me and gave me an apple, and Rarity was already making me something to wear at the Grand Galloping Gala, free of charge, she was also worried about Sweetie Belle as well. Well, I've had my fill of action for a while, or at least until the call to arms called upon Delta.

I think I'm ready for tonight, I could go for a drink. I think these ponies remembered my birthday because I guess Delta Force are kinda celebrities here and just wanted to hear us sing. I was grateful anyway, at least they knew bout it in the first place.

Later that day...

It was already night time by the time I went to the night club, I had the Crew and the Mane six tag along as well. I had my pocked full of Bits and my microphone fully charged, my guitars tuned, and the keyboards programmed. I was set for my birthday night, tonight was gonna be interesting, I will give it that. So I was going to get out all the singing first, and then drink until I pass out, or if the bartender said I've had enough. Usually, by the time I get done drinking, I'm still kind of sober and just walk home. I guess now that we're done setting up, we pick out songs to sing, I had a few in mind, since this is my birthday night, I have decided to sing this to start the night off.

I gotta feeling...
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good, good night

A feeling... Woohoo
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good, good night

Tonight's the night,
Let's live it up
I got my money,
Let's spend it up
Go out and smash it
Like oh my God
Jump off that sofa,
Let's get, get off

I know that we'll have a ball
If we get down and go out and just lose it all
I feel stressed out, I wanna let it go
Let's go way out spaced out
And losing all control
(Chi CHi Chi)

Fill up my cup,
mazel tov
Look at her dancing,
Just take it off
Let's paint the town,
We'll shut it down
Let's burn the roof,
And then we'll do it again

Let's do it,
Let's do it,
Let's do it,
Let's do it
And do it and do it,
Let's live it up
And do it and do it
And do it, do it, do it
Let's do it, let's do it,
Let's do it

'Cause I gotta feeling, woohoo,
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good, good night

A feeling, woohoo,
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good, good night
[ Lyrics from: http://www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/b/black_eyed_peas/i_gotta_feeling.html ]
I gotta a feeling
Tonight's the night
(Hey! )
Let's live it up
(Let's live it up)
I got my money
(Paid! )
Let's spend it up
(Let's spend it up)

Go out and smash it
(Smash it)
Like oh my God
(Like oh my God)
Jump off that sofa
(Come on! )
Let's get, get off

Fill up my cup
(Drank)
Mazel tov
(L'chaim)
Look at her dancing
(Move it, move it)
Just take it off

Let's paint the town
(Paint the town)
We'll shut it down
(Let's shut it down)
Let's burn the roof
(Whoooo)
And then we'll do it again

Let's do it,
Let's do it,
Let's do it,
Let's do it
And do it and do it,
Let's live it up
And do it and
Do it and do it,
Do it, do it
Let's do it, let's do it,
Let's do it, do it, do it, do it

Here we come,
Here we go,
We gotta rock
(Rock rock rock rock rock)
Easy come,
Easy go,
Now we on top
(Top top top top top)
Feel the shot,
Body rock,
Rock it,
Don't stop
(Stop stop stop stop stop)
Round and round, up and down,
Around the clock
(Rock rock rock rock rock)

Monday, Tuesday,
Wednesday and Thursday
Friday, Saturday,
Saturday to Sunday
Get, get, get, get,
Get with us, you know what we say, say
Party every day, p-p-p-party every day

And I'm feelin', woohoo,
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good, good night

I gotta feeling, woohoo,
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good night
That tonight's gonna be a good, good night

Woohoo

Everypony was cheering at this point, I was glad they liked American Music so much, I wonder why though.

"Thank you everypony! I just wanted to give a shout out to myself, saying HAPPY BIRTHDAY!" I put my mic into the air, thinking of another song to put on for the crowd, the Crew and I have talked it over and decided on this one.

"This one goes to my marefriend, Rainbow Dash." I looked over to her, she was shocked, she never had a song dedicated to her, she nodded and started listening to the music we started to play.

On the other side of a street I knew
Stood a girl that looked like you
I guess that's déjà vu
But I thought this can't be true
'Cause you moved to west LA
Or New York or Santa Fe
Or wherever to get away from me

Oh but that one night
Was more than just right
I didn't leave you 'cause I was all through
Oh I was overwhelmed and frankly scared as hell
Because I really fell for you

Oh I swear to you
I'll be there for you
This is not a drive by
Just a shy guy looking for a two-ply
Hefty bag to hold my love
When you move me everything is groovy
They don't like it sue me
Mmm the way you do me
Oh I swear to you
I'll be there for you
This is not a drive by

On the upside of a downward spiral
My love for you went viral
And I loved you every mile you drove away
But now here you are again
So let's skip the "how you been"
And get down to the "more than friends" at last

Oh but that one night
Is still the highlight
I didn't need you until I came to
And I was overwhelmed and frankly scared as hell
Because I really fell for you

Please believe that when I leave
There's nothing up my sleeve but love for you
And a little time to get my head together too

On the other side of a street I knew
Stood a girl that looked like you
I guess that's déjà vu
But I thought this can't be true
'Cause

Rainbow was crying after I finished the song, because I dedicated it to her, of course. I was done for tonight, becaue I wanted to get in a drinking session.

"Another round over here Berry." It has been at least an hour since I started to drink, everypony who stayed to watch me drink were dumbfounded. I could drink for days, literally.

"I think you've had enough for tonight Drew." Berry Punch commented, I had like 25 shot glasses in front of me, all empty, and I was a bit tipsy, my words were slurred, but other than that I was wobbly as well.

"Okay *hiccup* I think I'll be *hiccup* going now. *Hiccup* Rainbow, please lead me home *Hiccup* if you would." I said, wobbling my way back home, this was the first birthday I've had that involved ponies, drinking, and singing all at one party. I think I may have to do this again sometime, but not anytime soon. I climbed into bed, with Rainbow crawling up next to me. As my 37th birthday ended, I drifted off to sleep, a year older than I was before today.
_____________________________________________________________________
A/N: Copyright goes to the Black Eyed Peas, and Train's respective companies, I do not own these songs.

Chapter 22: Super Duties

Ponyville / The Crew / Friday, 11:00 AM

"I LOVE YOU GUYS!" A crazy mare was chasing us all over town, and she wasn't the only one, I hoped Estrus wasn't coming around, it's already come and gone this year. Something definitely was off though, and I was planning to get to the bottom of it. We all headed on over to Twilight's house to ask her what's going on, because we have no earthly idea at all.

"Twilight! Thank Celestia we've found you. Why are there crazy fanmares and fancolts chasing us everywhere?" Nick was gasping for air, they've been chasing us all morning and wouldn't give up. They asked us for everything, our sunglasses, our
shoes, autographs, everything that they could grab a hold of.

"It seems that you've grown in popularity with your musical abilities." She pulled out a newspaper, the article saying, Delta Can Sing?' This was just great, I wish I wasn't so popular, I heard when Fluttershy became a model she became popular, and hated modeling. She also old us that she never had time to hang out with her friends because she was always being chased around all day by crazy fans.

"Are there any ways to become un-popular Twi?" Jhon asked, he REALLY didn't want to become popular, he was always so shy, he never sings on stage.

"There are a few ways, but first...Can you sign this for me?" She held up a poster, with all of us on it, not Twilight too, this was already getting out of hand. I had to sign it because wouldn't tell me if I didn't sign it, she was as happy as a little school filly when I signed it. She put it back into her drawer on the other side of the room and then gave us some ideas.

"First, you could always go into hiding, like you did for the first few times. Second, you can always ask the princesses for assistance on how to go out into the public. Third, just don't do anything about it." She listed, I chose to go with the third one because what could possibly go wrong?

Later that day...

I think I was running low on steam because these ponies don't seem to give up that easily. They chased us all the way to Canterlot Castle where we have taken refuge until the popularity situation has been dealt with.

"Drew? What brings you guys into the castle?" Looks like Shiny was already notified of our arrival. Thank GOD, at least somepony that's still not bat-shit crazy around here.

"We are hiding from the public for our own sense of safety. What's up with you?" Nick replied, we told Shiny about last night, he said he expected it would happen eventually with our skill of singing, which was understandable.

"Well, do you mind if we stay out in the barracks until the heat dies down?" Kaptn said, in his deep voice. We were the commanding officers of the Royal Guard, but I decided to have our unit deployed into Ponyville, and Shiny was left to command the rest of them here. He nodded, and we all let out a deep sigh of relief, and took off our helmets, breathing heavily. It looked like the guards had it under control, the crazy fan mob was behind us, the guards at the front gate protecting the castle from them.

"I think I need to talk to the princesses, am I able to see her?" I asked, Shining nodded, I thanked him and headed deeper into the hallway. Okay, Luna's Room, don't want to bother her, Cadence's room, don't want to mess with her, Blueblood's room, tempting but no, the royal bathroom, didn't need to go. I was still exploring the long hallway, looking at the labels on the doors, until I came to Princess Celestia's Room, finally! Why would it be at the END of a long hallway? Oh well, at least I'm here. I knocked on the door and walked right on in, seeing the princess looking at a Playcolt magazine? This just turned awkward, I didn't know the princess was into porn? Before I could speak, the magazine burst into flames, probably by her magic, she gave a blush and then asked me what I was doing here.

"...Uhmm, I think this is a bad time.... I will be going now." I pivoted my foot and turned around, walking out the door, not saying a word. Shiny came up to me and asked, "General? It looks like you've seen a ghost. What happened in there?" He asked me, I had to make an excuse.

"She was busy with something when I walked in, I just didn't bother her and left." I tried to convince him, he knew what was going down though.

"You caught her looking at Playcolt Magazine, didn't you?" He asked, raising a questioning eyebrow, I nodded, and we both started to burst out laughing, walking myself back to my temporary room. I knew this fact would come in handy if she ever starts to pull pranks on me. *Snicker* I was just beat tired, and it looks like the newspaper updated, again.' Delta Into Hiding? ' It said. I had also installed an electronic storage device installed into a corner of the castle, so I put on my Advanced Suit for the fuck of it. There I was, strolling around the castle with my Advanced Suit on, with all its features. I was enjoying myself until I heard a scream from outside. It turned out my suit was adaptable, so I tried changing into a pony from inside it, and it worked! I turned on my booster jets and flew from the balcony I was on, and headed into the direction of the screaming. The situation was that somepony was getting mugged in the back alley, and I was gonna stop it.

"Just give me the money, and nopony will get hurt." The mugger threatened, but I snuck up behind him to knock him out, but not before I used one of my cheesy smart-ass comments.

"The only pony who's getting hurt, is you." I said while pimp hoofing him, knocking him out cold, dropping to the ground. I teleported back to my Castle room before the poor mare could thank me, but it was all in the day's work as a member of The Unit. I went back home to Ponyville, not without saying goodbye to the princesses first, anyways, I went back to Ponyville so I could take a long rest tonight. Tomorrow, I wanted to do something with Rainbow, like take her out or something, I haven't done that in a while unless you count last night as a date.

The Next Day...

"So, what do you want to do today? I was thinking I could take you somewhere tonight?" I asked her, she gave a smirk and replied, "I have a few things in mind..." She told me that she wanted to go out on a movie date, I didn't know ponies invented movies in the first place, I guess it was just invented, tickets are expensive too. I went to go take her to see a movie that night, I had forgotten what it was called because it was one of those action movies that almost everypony loved, and I was asleep the whole time. Apparently, she loved it, I didn't get the movie at all, or at least the parts that I saw before I fell asleep. I think I should re-watch it when it comes out on tape, thinking that they don't have CD's and CD players invented yet.

"Thanks Drew, I never went to see a movie before. That was great, my favorite part is when it went 'KABOOM'! at the end." She put her hooves into the air, making a 'KABOOM' sound effect with her mouth, I thought it was adorable, but 'KABOOM's are fun to re-enact, especially when you have C-4 that can go 'KABOOM'.

"Hey Rainbow, you want to see something cool?" I asked, she nodded her head furiously. I pulled out a detonator, and a satchel of C-4 and placed it on a dead tree nearby. I knew she didn't know what C-4 was and this was the perfect time to show her.

"Alright, just so you know, wear my helmet, it's for safety." I said, acting like a fatherly figure, she just groaned and put on the helmet. I gave her a thumbs up and I activated the detonator, blowing up the C-4 and obliterating the tree, sending pieces of wood everywhere. All while lighting the night sky with a sudden burst of orange and yellow color, and dirt flying into my face, which made Rainbow crack up laughing, I had to admit it WAS pretty funny.

"THAT WAS AWESOME! WHAT IS THAT STUFF?!" She grabbed me by the front of the shirt and picked me up by it, leveling my face with hers, she really wanted to know what C-4 is, but I can't just start blowing stuff up around town. Though it does seem like I have an endless supply of it.

"Okay, I'll tell you. It's a military grade type of explosive, called C-4, and it's highly dangerous. So if you see something like this," I pulled out another satchel of C-4 to show her and continued, "...then you gotta haul flank away from it, because it can kill people, and ponies." I warned, she understood it like crystal, I was very serious when it comes to the safety of my loved ones. I couldn't stand to watch them get hurt, especially when all or part of it is MY fault. I teleported us back home, I was locking away my equipment in the basement while Rainbow climbed into bed, with me following.

"Y'know Rainbow? You look adorable when you sleep." I said in a cheesy tone, poking her in the muzzle, and managing to make her blush. She just slapped me with her hoof, and then grabbing me tight until I was suffocating, and fell asleep. I, on the other hand, had to wait until she fell asleep until I could loosen her grip around me and fall asleep as well. I knew I had to ask her about marriage eventually, but we've only been dating for like 4 months now, thinking it's too soon to ask her. I would think that we wouldn't marry each other until a few years have gone by, but hey, anything could happen, so you never know.

Tomorrow I needed to go on a supply run, we were running short on bananas, sugar, and most importantly, food in general. So I started to write a list in bed with my NVG's on, so I wouldn't bother Rainbow, so I can get what I needed to keep the house full of humans and one mare running. The thing is, I hope Princess Celestia doesn't come after me to like erase my memory about seeing her look at Playcolt Magazines, she could do that y'know, and I hope she would let me keep that memory. I wish I could keep it because it was just damn funny to see her looking at it while masturbating, and also just to think that ponies wouldn't have something so erotic in the first place. My randomness was getting into gear, so tomorrow may be a really goofy day of randomness with Pinkie Pie probably, just a guess though, I don't know everything that goes on here in Equestria, I just blame it on magic most of the time anyway.

Hopefully, our respect from other ponies would return by tomorrow, hoping that they just don't care anymore and gave up. At least it got me some more respect between the connection of human and pony, despite our differences in music, judgements, and just adorableness, wouldn't change that fact. It's just as if my brain shut off on its self while I drifted into what it seemed like a coma, but I know I can wake myself up tomorrow, no comas included.

Chapter 23: Desperate Measures

Griffon Territory / Delta 0-1, Delta 1-1 / Friday, 1:00 AM

Here we are again, back in Griffon Territory, we were sent to stop their violent demonstrations before they got out of hand, but it turned out to be an ambush and caught us off guard.

"Delta Team you are clear to engage hostiles." Ponylord said over the radio, I pulled out Goldie and started lighting them up. I was damn tired of these Griffons too, they invaded Equestria more times than I could count, we needed to stop this before it turns into an all out war. We already killed the crazy general, but someone new took their place, more powerful than the old one was. Why does the Griffon Emperor keep hiring the crazy sons of bitches? Hell if I know, but we need to set these guys straight. Shining Armor had just forned a new squad of Delta Force, Delta 1-1, and it was consisted of the best of the best Royal Guards. We just deployed a little under 2 hours ago, and now we were waiting for the go ahead to engage hostiles. The ponies of Delta 1-1 did not mess around, these guys mean business, they were a lot like us, killing machines. They took out a few of our stallions before we could retaliate, I went over to them to try and patch them up, to no avail, I've lost them. I always hate it when they don't pull through, it's just another life lost to the cause of defending their country. This time around, this general was paranoid, for a good reason. I guess they knew we would be coming after him, he threatened to send Equestria into eternal darkness in the first place. I don't know how he would, but I know it wouldn't be good. The new squad otherwise known as Delta 1-1 was made up of ponies, and they were battle hardened vets from the changeling invasion.

"Just keep pushing them back! We can pull through this!" I yelled to the members of both squads, they all replied back, telling me they understood, I had invented a gun that ponies can use, removing the trigger guard so they can get their hooves on it. I knew the schematics of how to make an M4A1, and an MP7, so I gave them those guns, we had enough material to make bullets for them as well. We were short on time to train them, but the ponies knew how to fire them and basic gun safety. This wasn't going as expected though, the Griffons were actually pushing US back! We knew this was bad, so I ordered a retreat back to our hidden campsite. I knew what we needed, we needed extra help from someone in my old squad, there was a squad I had before the one I had today, we were the best of the best, until one fateful day...

Flashback 12 years ago...

I was just a Sergeant back then, and I wasn't the leader of Delta 0-1 like I am today. I was a member of the squad owned by Captain Jack Harden, my old boss. The other members was the second in command,1st Lieutenant Zachary Mitchell, my other best friend, and followed by Corporal Jacob O'reilly.

One day, we were dispatched by Overlord to retake an outpost in the middle Indies, it was taken by terrorist forces a little under a week ago. Once we had gotten there, there were bodies of our fallen allies in the armed forces, it was bloody. In an instant we were in the middle of a firefight, with the opposing forces we were forced into one of the bunkers, turns out that's where they were keeping hostages. We quickly untied them and gave them some of the guns we found behind a few doors down there. We came out for a retaliation, but they were camping out the door we went through, we managed to push them back, but not without heavy losses.

We managed to eliminate all hostiles within the base and our mission was complete. Just as we drove out of the base in a Humvee, we set a mine off blowing up the Humvee and killing Jack and Jacob inside, Zach and I were knocked unconscious. Once we came to, we were in the military hospital, and were put on leave for now. Zach was now in command of Delta 0-1, and he decided to leave, leaving me all by myself to command it, but he said to call him if I ever needed help. The only thing was, I never called him, even when I needed him the most, we always pulled through in the end. Ever since then I was promoted to a Lieutenant and chose my new team, you know the rest from there.

End Flashback

This was it, I was finally gonna call him up, and when he picks up, I'm gonna teleport him into Equestria, pulling him out of Earth. We were desperate, we always stayed in touch, but I never needed him for help. He was about in his early 40's right about now, but we were good friends anyway, considering the age difference we weren't really that apart.

"Hello? Drew is this you?" He picked up the phone, answering it, I had put the spell to action, pulling him through the cell phone.

"Hey Zach, long time no see. Welcome to the magical land of talking ponies, and we need your help." I told him, he was just overwhelmed at this point, but he knew why I had called him, and he answered that call.

"Drew, it's been a while. I understand now, you need help to defend these ponies right?" I nodded, he was happy just to see me again. From 12 years from now we've been promoted like 2-3 times, he was now a Colonel and I'm a General. We were still good friends, but we never got the time to hang out with each other.

"Okay, here's the SitRep, Griffons are threatening to send this country into eternal darkness. We eliminate the Griffon General, and get out without further casualties." I said, he nodded, understanding what to do. We head out, just the five of us, leaving Delta 1-1 so they get to live another day to see their families again, I don't want to see them get hurt anymore than I just witnessed. We were mowing through the Griffons like grass, heading our way to the main bunker, where the General was hiding. Of course, when we made it to the front gate, they were waiting for us, there must've been like at least 1,000 of them.

"Check your gear guys, this is gonna be one helluva fight." I said, reloading my MP7, and Goldie as well. We all readied our weapons, waiting to see the whites of their eyes before we shot upon them. They charged at us, only to get chopped down like a bunch of trees each time they attempted it. They didn't expect us to be so tough this time around, but they were ready, they took out some artillery, which were like cannons back from the 1800's, and shot them at us. We had to duck for cover to avoid getting hit by one of those cannon balls, dipping and dodging while still mowing them down. Their numbers were depleting fast, dropping into the 500's, wait, make it 400's. We killed or crippled them all while making our way into the bunker, killing anything that stood in our path. With Zach around, we didn't have to worry about anything because he was a natural born leader, he could manage by himself most of the time. We had found the General, he was resisting arrest of course, but we took him in for some interrogation.

We were waiting for Zach to get done interrogating him, and in a moment, he would be done. Ahh, there he is now.

"He says that he has the power to re-awaken this Nightmare Moon person. I believe he has the ownership if what he calls the Elements of Darkness, I don't know what they are, but this doesn't sound good at all." He said, I remember about reading something on the Elements of Darkness, there were only three compared to the Elements of Harmony. Darkness, Fear, and Negativity, they weren't controlled by a pony however. They were actually controlled by just one person, and I thought we had him, locked up in here, but I was dead wrong. The Griffon General was just the host, he was being controlled by the Elements of Darkness itself, and it just escaped back into Griffon Territory. The princesses were immediately notified, they somehow already knew about the Elements of Darkness, which gives me the idea that this won't end well.

"The Elements of darkness are the complete opposite of the Elements of Harmony, they feed off of Negative energy as well. There are only a few ways to stop them from sending Equestria into complete darkness. First, we can get Twilight and her friends to use the good elements on them, and secondly, we can enchant one of your C-4 satchels with the elements' magic and blow it up with the dark elements." She suggested, I didn't want any of my friends back in Ponyville to get hurt on this one so I went with the second one.

Tomorrow is when we re-deploy, and we had to get the girls here so they can enchant my C-4, so we waited for them to get to Canterlot so we can say our goodbyes.

"What do you mean you're leaving again?!" Rainbow was shocked, she didn't want me to leave on an endangering mission again, but we had no choice otherwise. I really didn't want to, but I was left with no other choice, I couldn't and wouldn't let my friends go with me.

"Ah'm sure we can do just fine on yer mission, just let us go with ya'll." Applejack tried to convince us to let them go, but I couldn't take the risks, I knew what I was doing.

"No. And that's a standing order." I had to pull rank on these guys, even though they were the element bearers, I also saved Equestria a few times myself. They tried to do the puppy dog eyes on us, but it wouldn't work this time.

"I'm sorry guys, but you can't come, it's too dangerous. We can't take you with us." Zach had said, they wondered who the new human was, but it didn't matter right now. They enchanted my endless supply of C-4, and we headed out in our newly crafted Humvee, heading out even deeper into Griffon Territory than before. I wished we didn't have to do this, because we'll end up in the damn hospital again, and probably be crippled when we get discharged, but what the fuck, it's gonna be worth it when it's over. We rode into what seemed like a giant fortress, bigger than Canterlot Castle from what I can see, this was gonna be a good stealth mission.

We activated our active camo we had borrowed from Kozak, since we're both in the special forces, we gotta hook a brother up y'know? We activated our camo and went into the giant fortress, fitting our guns with suppressors so we would be less likely to raise the alarm. There was security all over the place, the enemies we were going up against looked like all the enemies we've encountered ever since we first came here, except they were just the silhouette with more vicious looking features, we hope they could be stealthily killed. Jhon came around the corner to try and snap the neck of a shadow griffon, and surprisingly, it worked, it vanished into thin air only leaving a pile of a dark blue, sparkly dust behind. I gave a quick nod and did the same to a shadow dog, making it drop to the ground in the same dust pile just as the griffon did.

Once we made it in, there were three gates, but one was locked, probably leading to the three guardians that were protecting the elements. In this case, we would split up, Jhon and I would go through the big black door through the middle, Kaptn would go into the smaller purple room to the left, and Zach and Nick would stay behind to keep watch, and to back us up if we need it.

Jhon and I breached into the room, to see what we're up against, turns out it was Dark Chrysalis, I should've known better, knowing Chrysalis, she would do anything to get revenge on me. Jhon and I turned into pony form, trying to take her on like that. Chrysalis made the first move, causing an earthquake to happen on the ground right below our feet, causing us to stumble. Jhon and I tried shooting her with bullets, but that didn't seem to work as well as it did with the shadow minions, she was just taking bullets like it was nothing. I tried to throw my enchanted C-4 at her, she just got obliterated with a colorful, Rainbow explosion, turning into dust, and then turning back into her usual form, I decided to let her keep her second chance at life, because you never know if they can change unless you show mercy upon them.

Kaptn's PoV

Okay, Drew and Jhon just radio contacted me saying that their objective has been completed, now it was up to me to finish off this bitch. I was running up against one of what they called themselves the Shadowbolts, but this one was different from the normal ones I've heard from Twilight's stories. This one was a Shadow Shadowbolt, more vicious and very violent as well. I tried to use conventional bullets on it but it didn't work at all. I tried snapping its neck but that didn't work either, so finally, Drew said only the C-4 worked on these guys, I pulled out a C-4 satchel and threw it over to the Shadowbolt, it didn't kill it, but I managed to wound it severely, crippling one of its front legs. I then threw another satchel at it and it burst into a goo pile, it wasn't bloody, but it was like some sort of goo that looked like the night sky. I had completed my part of the bargain.

Drew's PoV

Kaptn just reported to me saying that he had just killed the other element, but something was way off. Where was the third element? I had heard a giant explosion from outside, it sounded like Nick and Zach needed some help. Jhon and I headed outside to see them fending off what it seemed like dozens and dozens of shadow minions, and we wweren't invited to the party. I jumped into the small circle that was made around Zach and Nick.

"Am I late to the party?" I asked sarcastically, they all nodded, saying that I've been missing out on the fun. We were fighting them off until Kaptn could join in as well. We were quickly overrun and we had to retreat into the giant black door, closing and locking it behind us. We were all out of breath as we wandered around the room, trying to find something that may be of use to help out our situation. Until we heard a maniacal laugh at the pedestal at the back of the room.

Well, well, well, if it isn't the high and mighty Delta Force?" A feminine voice had announced, it was Nightmare Moon, but I know Princess Luna wasn't being possessed again, she was an actual being now.

Chapter 24: It's not over yet

Griffon Fortress / Delta 0-1 / Saturday, 12:00 AM

So there we were, about to go up against one of the most powerful evil being known to evil-dom, Nightmare Moon. We weren't alone though, the minions busted down the door and have made their way into the room. Looks like we were in another unfair fight, but I think we might be able to pull this off. With Ponylord on our side, we could possibly be able to take them on.

"Delta, we recommend you pull out of there, there's at least over a thousand and counting hostiles closing in on your position." We heard him over our comms. Well, it looks like now we're fucked, we had to pull out of there, but I wasn't going without a fight, Nightmare Moon was still waiting for us to attack her, but we weren't ready, we needed something more powerful to take her on.

We were pulling out of there, but we got boxed in because there are too many of them, one of us was going to have to stay behind.

"Go." Was all I said, the rest of the team just looked at me, thinking I'm crazy. I teleported them without saying another single word as I got taken to the ground, a shadow dog was trying to get at my neck. I snapped its neck before it could bite me, and I got up, as I was reloading Goldie they made a giant fight circle around me. Another 1v1000+ fight this time around, I wasn't gonna make it back home, I know it. I started to take all of them down, one by one, using my Desert Eagle sparingly, I was pairing my knife while using Goldie one-handed, thinking I was gonna do a lot of killing. They all started to dogpile me, I wasn't expecting this at all, but they got me, capturing me and tying me down to a chair, with magical bindings so I couldn't use magic. They also took my stuff, my C-4, Goldie, my lucky knife, everything. I started to black out because of all the beatings I was taking, until I finally for real blacked out.

Nick's PoV

I can't believe this, Drew is out playing hero again! When the odds are against him, usually it doesn't end well for him, in this case it's a 1v1000+ situation. He's probably dead by now, but I can't lose hope on our CO, he just might be able to pull through. The princesses came over to us, shocked and worried at our cuts and bruises, but it was nothing.

"It's okay ladies, we're fine, don't worry about us." Jhon said, they gave out a sigh of relief, but they were thinking that they missed something.

"Where's Drew?" Luna asked, we all just stared at each other and shook out head, she started to burst into tears, but Princess Celestia tried to comfort her.

"It's okay Lulu, I can sense he's still alive somewhere, but something's blocking my path to be able to contact him." She reassured her, Princess Luna stopped crying and nodded, knowing it's gonna be better in the end. I know this isn't gonna end well for Drew if he's still alive. Probably gonna torture him to death.

"Princess, Nightmare Moon is her own actual being now, the C-4 won't work on her. Are there any suggestions on how are we gonna take her down?" I asked, Princess Celestia said that the actual Elements of Harmony have to be there to take her out, in which I don't think that it's a good idea, but it's the only way. We got the girls here as quick as we can, and we loaded them into a cargo truck we had instructed the engineers to make while we were gone, with their necklaces and all. We were heading back to the damned fortress, where nopony comes in, or out but us.

Drew' PoV

I had just woken up, coughing up blood from my mouth, I tried desperately to escape from the magical biding, but it didn't even budge. I had heard another maniacal laugh as I turned to see Nightmare Moon to the left of me, getting rid of my C-4 I had carried with me. Which was my only way of defending myself from the darkness, now I'm definitely screwed for sure. Somepony came into the room, which was the Griffon General, and started to ask me questions. I don't know what he would ask me though.

"So, where's your squad now? You've been abandoned by your own team." He tried to break me, but I was one of the toughest to break, I knew this wasn't true at all.

"No, I was the one who commanded them to leave, to kick your sorry bitch-ass." I retorted, he just laughed at me.

"Now, on to the real stuff. Where's the Elements of Harmony located?!" He yelled at me, I just spit in his face, pissing him off.

"Like I would know anything about them. I've only been here for a year, I don't know shit." I spat back at him, he just slapped me. With all the abuse I put up with Rainbow, I didn't feel a thing luckily.

"Now, where are the ELEMENTS?!" He was starting to get pissed at me, I just let out a laugh.

"Heh, fuck you. You brainless son of a bitch." I retorted, chuckling to myself. All it did was make him more angry, he was the last Element of Darkness to deal with, and then there's Nightmare Moon too.

"I'll ask you one more time." He was really pissed at me now, he didn't even deal any pain to me yet, all he did was slap me.

"WHERE ARE THE ELEMENTS?!" He started to cut me across the cheek with his sharp claw, it was painful too. I let out a little grunt of pain, and spat in his face again.

"And I'll tell you this one more time. FUCK YOU!" He stabbed me in the gut, and damn did it hurt. He was done, he rage quit and stormed out of the room. I let out a tired laugh of victory.

"Haha. I win this time motherfucker!" I tried to yell, but the pain was making it hard to. I had a few of those Auto-Inject Stimpaks and it injected me, healing me up and closing the wound. I knew help was just around the corner, luckily my hidden headset was still operable, and it was buzzing in my ears.

" *zzzt* Drew, if you're still with me, help is on the way, we have the girls with us to help us out. Over and out. *zzzt* " YES! I knew they were coming, but why did they take the girls with them? I knew this wasn't gonna be fun. One of the shadow minions put a sack over my head, and started to beat me as punishment for not talking.

I was knocked unconscious for only god knows how long until someone took the bag off of my head and got rid of the magical binding. Whoever was there splashed water into my face waking me up, only to see the Crew and the girls.

"Thanks guys. Hey gir-" I was stopped mid-sentence because Rainbow bitch slapped me, hard too! This time it actually hurt, the girls then tackled me to the ground, hugging me literally to death again.

"You're okay!" They all said, with me letting out a hearty chuckle, patting their soft heads.

"Okay girls, I don't know why you're here, but you want to see us take out Nightmare Moon and the Griffon that locked me in here?" I said, motivating them, I was gonna take on that crazy bitch-ass Griffon while the rest of the squad and the girls take on Nightmare Moon, they were the only ones who could. I sent them on their way into the Room behind the black door while I breached the locked door from before, seeing him in his office. He looked different from before, his whole eyes were just blood red, he had cracks of darkness going up his face, and he was swole. I knew this wasn't gonna be easy.

Nick's PoV

Alright, now we have to take on Nightmare Moon, I knew we had to defend the girls while they set up, we had to set up some sort of distraction for her, and I had a perfect one. We went into the room, with Twilight announcing their dramatic entrance.

"Hey bitch! Over here!" I got her attention, throwing one of my C-4's at her, not managing to kill her, but slightly damaging her. She got angry, shooting a beam into Twilight's direction.

"Hey! Nick! Don't let her shoot in our direction we're busy doing something!" She yelled over to me, I just let out a sigh as I climbed onto her back, riding her like a rodeo cowboy. She was a bucking bronco when it came to riding her back, she was really trying to get me off. The distraction I had come up with was to be, well, a distraction. Twilight and her friends looked like they set off a Nuke, but instead of a mushroom cloud, it was a stream of a colorful rainbow. Which was kind of girly if you ask me, but it was still cool in the end. Nightmare Moon was turned to dust after she got hit with the actual elements, but the minions were still there, Drew hadn't completed his job yet, let's hope he does before we all die. We were running low on ammo, Drew was the only one capable of crafting more ammunition, he learned how to make it from the Courier when he was on a supply run in the Mojave. We were running dangerously low on ammo now, and the minions were getting close to the girls. One of the shadow changelings jumped on me and tried to get at my chest, but I got it off before it could do anything drastic. We were starting to get overrun, there were too many, I hope Drew can hurry up right about now.

Drew's PoV

I was lying on the ground, defeated. The Griffon leader had beaten me in his swole mode, and was kicking me while I was down. That was a cheap move man, but I had one satchel of C-4 still with me, and I had to take him down before the others get hurt more than they already are.

"Hey, motherfucker! Lookie here!" I threw my C-4 at him, managing to blow one of his wings off, turning into a black dust this time. I took my plasma cutter I had gotten out of nowhere, credit to Pinkie for teaching me how to do that, and started to clip his limbs off, leaving one of his front legs still attached to him. The bosses were surprisingly, easily defeated. I don't know why these guys keep trying, but they all had to know that Delta would easily defeat them at one point, because we are that overpowered when it comes to defeating evil.

"Whew, at least this is all over." I had collapsed, the fatigue from being held captive for a few days had taken its toll on me. I knew I was gonna be shipped to a hospital again, that's the shit I don't like. Coincidentally, this happens waaaaaay too much, and too often. I was unconscious, but I could still barely make out what they were saying as they all hauled me to the hospital, I had a few broken ribs, and some deep cuts as well. I would probably manage though, I had a few doctors bags on me, but I couldn't use them because of my damn unconsciousness!

3rd Person

Nick was about to go down, there were too many minions, until they all just turned into dust. He knew Drew had finally killed him, and they all had cheered, until they found Drew on the floor, and he was out cold too. Everypony was scared for Drew's safety, but Nick said he was okay, that he had just a few broken bones. Jhon loaded all of them on the cargo truck, leaving the once occupied fortress behind. Kaptn was out bus doing something, and it turns out he had a button, he pushed the button to see that he blew up the fortress, we all were cheering that the evil relic had been destroyed. They all headed into Canterlot first, to get Drew to the hospital again. Nick had gotten Drew to the hospital, while the rest of them gave the princesses a status update.

In the hospital in Canterlot...

I think I was being tested on while I was asleep, because I felt numerous needles being poked into my sides. Otherwise, I am healing at a surprisingly fast rate, I guess with it being Equestria and all, everything heals at a faster rate than Earth. It has been like three weeks living in this hell hole, surviving off of the rations I have made for the Crew and I, and the hospital food, which tasted like dirt, dirt, and look, more dirt, how nice. I just found out that I was unconscious for half the time I was in the hospital.

"Hey Doc, good to see you again." I said, with a ironic voice, he just chuckled and checked my status, I should be out of here in a few hours by the looks of it.

Once I was out of the hospital, and it looks like Nick was in here too, by the looks of the room to my left, it was messy, just like Nick. I headed into the castle, the royal guards saluted me as I walked in, but I told them to take the day off, and got somepony else to take their place. I headed into the throne room, to see the princesses sitting on their thrones they welcomed me in and I took a knee right in front of them.

"You may rise Drew. There is no need for that today, your friends are waiting for you in the courtyard." Princess Celestia said, pointing to my friends sitting on the bench outside. Luna came up to me and gave me a hug, and I hugged back.

"I'm alright Luna, and it's good to see you again." I said in my modest voice, trying to be subtle. I picked her up, without her expecting it, and hugged her as if she was a plush toy. She didn't like that, but when I was forced to let her go by her command, she blushed and got back on her throne. Princess Celestia just chuckled at the scene, while I made my way into the courtyard.

I walked into the courtyard, and everypony went over to see who it was, only to find me, and all the girls tackled me to the ground, I just coughed up some dust as I chuckled, constricting all of them with my death grip.

"It's good to see you again girls, you too guys, it's been a while. And Rainbow, I'm sorry for scaring you so badly." I said with my apologetic voice, quivering my lip, she tried to hoof slap me, but I dodged it this time and snuck a kiss at her, making her blush in front of her friends and mine as well.

"Drew, what were the Dark Elements like?" Twilight had gotten her quill and parchment out, ready to write about it. I had described the three individual elements to her. She had a mixed look of amazement and shock upon her face, but I just laughed and fell asleep on the train back home.

Chapter 25: Time Traveling

Ponyville / Drew, Nick, Twilight / Sunday, 10:00 AM

Today Twilight volunteered to teach Nick and I a time traveling spell she had found in that old book I gave her a while back. Nick and I always wanted to time travel, and this is the chance to attempt it!

"So, what's first?" I asked, when it comes to something important, I was very impatient. Ever since I was a little kid, I always wanted to try time travel, and Nick had the same dream at one point. Twilight said this is very hard to pull off, even for a professional magic user like her. I tried my hoof at it and managed to open a portal back to when Twilight was singing at Shining Armor's wedding , she looked so cute with that dress too.

"D'Awwwwwwwwww!" Nick and I said in unison, and Twilight was as red as an apple seeing her past self sing that song. Nick had pulled off the same thing, the portal picturized D-Day way back in World War 2, which was awesome. Seeing into the past was just the tip of the iceberg though.

"There should be a spell where you can actually go into the past and interact with other things." She said, looking through the book, showing us this spell could mean we could save lives, and finally uncover the secrets of the past. I had attempted to go into the portal that I already created, mixing one spell with the other one. This time, it was a few hours before the wedding reception, and before Chrysalis reveals herself. I was still in Alicorn form because I didn't want to cause a stir within the castle, I carried my I.D. as well because of all the security. I had to disguise myself as a unicorn to keep a low profile. All Twilight said is to stop Chrysalis before she hurts anypony, and help out her past self to reveal her secret. I was stopped by two guards ponies at the trainstation, where I had went through the portal.

"Halt! Who goes there?" Was all he said before I showed him my I.D. They then gave me a salute and I walked past them, to see Twilight and her friends in the courtyard, talking to Shining Armor, and apparently the fake Cadence. I then kept myself on a low profile until Twilight showed up to try and stop the practice wedding.

"She's not the real Cadence, I saw her cast a spell on Shiny!" She said, everypony looked mad at her, until I burst into the room, everypony was in shock to look at the new Unicorn figure.

"She's telling the truth. It isn't the real Cadence." I calmly said, anypony would trust a disguised Unicorn, but the fake Cadence ran out of the room crying. Princess Celestia and Twilight's friends looked mad at us, shunning us and leaving us there in the room.

"I don't know who you are, but thank you for sticking up for me. C'mon, let's go apologize to Cadence." She started to trot to her room, but I stopped her, I was gonna tell her the truth.

"Look Twilight, I'm from the future, and I'm here to help you out, I know everything that happens for the next few hours. That really isn't the real Cadence, and if you go apologize to her she'll send you into the underground mines where you'll find the real Cadence. I'll teleport you down there so you can rescue her, give me the signal when it's time to teleport you back to the surface. good luck." I said, teleporting her underground. A few moments later Princess Celestia came in, probably going to scold me.

"I don't know who you are, but you stay out of this wedding unless you have business here." She did scold me, but I showed her my I.D. Showing that I was in the royal guard, the Delta Force regiment to be exact.

"I would've known if a new pony joined the Royal Guard, just who are you an what do you want with us?" I told her everything that happens within the span of the next few hours, how she ends up in the cocoon, getting defeated by Chrysalis, everything. Twilight then gave me the signal to teleport her back up, with her was the REAL Princess Cadence. The princess looked shocked at how I already know what's gonna happen, but I was here to re-write history, and prevent them from getting hurt. I set up the plan to catch her, I had told them to continue the wedding and Cadence will have to go into hiding until the actual marriage, where they confront the fake Cadence, and I'll take care of it from there.

"Thank you, whoever you are." Twilight came up to hug me, I hugged her back, but now all we had to do was wait for the right moment.

Once they had confronted her and revealed her true form, I trotted in, with some of that Enchanted C-4, this time it was enchanted so it would be non-lethal, just enough to blow her back, and then Cadence would get Shiny to deploy the shield like they did before. Once it all went down, my work here was done, the changeling army was repelled, and that's how I changed history. I had left before anything else changed, and I also left without a trace, the Princess wanted to thank me for what I've done, but I wasn't there. She may have thought that I was a figure of her imagination, and so did Twilight and anypony who did get to see me that day.

I had returned through the portal, to see present Twilight, she was different because all of the things I did in the past have updated and her understanding of what went down at the wedding changed.

"Thank you Drew, for your valiant effort to save the wedding." She went up to hug me, and I was done here, it was Nick's turn now.

"Wait, what do you mean you don't want to?!" I asked him, he said he didn't want to do any event in the past because he couldn't think of one to begin with. I had told him that the spell restricted time span we could travel is fifteen years, into the past or future if we wanted to, Nick had decided to go five years into the future.

Nick's PoV

I had decided to go into the future, five years into the future, to see what Ponyville would be like. I opened the portal and went inside, seeing that Ponyville had changed very little within the next five years. I had decided to go to Twilight's Library to see what's been going on recently. Once I had knocked on the door, she opened up too see me, and she went wide-eyed.

"Nick, why do you look so young? Where's Drew?" She asked me, I didn't know where the fuck future Drew was, I had told her about me coming from the past, and she understood completely.

"Okay Nick from the past. For starters, you're still single. Drew is married to Rainbow, the next best wedding ver, compared to my brother's wedding. Delta has been sent on more missions lately because the princess has now made her own form of Delta Force, you're not the only squad anymore. A lot's gonna happen in the next five years." I had understood everything, I wasn't gonna date these ponies no way no how. She had also told me that she was Jhon's coltfriend, which was cute, and Kaptn was also single just like me. Jhon was a good match for Twilight, I mean he's smart, athletic, and he's not that short, he's actually 5 ft 7", for an Asian that's pretty tall. I had to keep this information under wraps, so it doesn't get leaked into the past, which could ruin the future for the future Twilight. I had went back into the portal, waving goodbye to future Twilight, and then fell butt first onto the ground, with Twilight and Drew staring at me in curiosity.

"How did it go? Was there a good future or bad?" They had assaulted me with questions, I could only answer the simple ones without getting into further detail to not ruin any future surprises.

"How come you can't tell me what happens?" Drew was very childish at this point, whining like a four year old child, he hasn't lost his touch either. I told him the I have to keep things under wraps because it could possibly ruin the future for us, they completely understood, nodding their heads in disappointment.

Drew's PoV

I know Nick was telling the truth, I just want to know what happens to the relationship between Rainbow and I, but he wouldn't tell me that either. I just went ahead and stopped time traveling for today, I was already out of magic until I recharge, which will take hours to complete. I just wandered around Ponyville, a boredom patrol as it were, and helped out anypony who needed it, and then I came across a jewelry store. I went ahead and went inside, the owner looked like a relative to that one filly who bullies Apple Bloom and her friends, maybe it was her aunt, I wasn't for sure.

"May I help you?" She asked, I nodded asking if there were any high-quality earrings anywhere, she said to take a look at her display case. Once I had looked in there I was looking for one that would look good on Rainbow, because within the next few months, I was gonna ask her to marry me. It's been like almost two years since we've arrived in Euqestria, and my life here has improved greatly ever since the first day we came here. I had finally chosen a single piece earring that looked like a lightning bolt, bordered by smaller gems the color of the rainbow, surrounding the diamond that was shaped into the lightning bolt itself. It was perfect, I had bought it and stuffed it in one of my many built in storage units around town, ready for my squad and my squad only to use in emergency. We each had our own individual locker that was fingerprint, and eye identification protected, it was pretty high security, which was good for private reasons, such as those earrings for Rainbow.

I had went to see what Zach had been up to lately, he said he was trying to re-invent one of the hydrogen powered cars of our century, they were pollution free so they wouldn't cause harm to the ponies around here, it was just a faster form of transportation besides walking, running, or flying, which would make patrolling much easier.

A few hours later my magic has recharged, and I wanted to attempt something, to see my family one more time before they died. I opened the portal back to Earth, a few days before the terrorists attacked Vegas, I knew I couldn't change this timeline, because if I changed it I wouldn't ever be in Equestria in the first place. I had found all of them, in the MGM Grand playing poker, raking in the money, until they noticed me. I was already human before they took a quick glance at me.

"Hey son, what are you doing here? I thought you said you were going to stay home?" My dad came up to me, I was in tears and hugged him. Plus, everyone else came over to me, and they all asked me what I was doing here. I had told them goodbye, gave Angela a kiss, and just left without saying another word, back into Equestria.

At least I was able to see them again, and hopefully not changed any timelines. Well, I'm done time traveling for now I just want to rest up, the princess has called all of us to go to her ceremony she is putting on for us.

Chapter 26: Nightmare Night

Ponyville / Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, The Crew / 10/31/61, 3:00 PM

She princesses had informed us about Nightmare Night, when Nightmare Moon was first banished to the moon for a thousand years and all that stuff. We saw what happened when we destroyed her for a second time, the giant stream of rainbow, her breaking into glass like pieces on the ground.

"T'was a bad time in my life. Worst. Thousand years. Ever." She said how boring it was to live on the moon for a thousand years, and I took her word for it, being bored for that long can drive someone insane. Anyways, The Crew and I had all picked out costumes, I had Elite Riot Gear from the Mojave, Jhon was wearing a real ninja suit from way back when they existed, Kaptn dressed up like Mr. T, Nick was dressed up like an internet meme, and Zach dressed up like a member of Ghost Squad, from Ghost Recon. The princesses decided to spend the day with us until tonight where they have things to do during Nightmare Night, Luna had to scare the little foals, while Princess Celestia went to go play some games with the other ponies. Twilight saw us walking down the street and joined in on our conversation.

"Hello princesses, hey guys. How are you doing this afternoon? I see that some of us are already in costume." She said, looking at our outfits, they weren't just costumes, they were the real shit.

"Hey, I worked hard to get these, they're not costumes, it's the real deal." I retorted, she just gave a, *pfft* and started talking to the princesses.

"Hi Princess Luna! How are you this Nightmare Night? I hope it's better than last year." She had that gleam in her eyes, hoping that she would agree.

"I'm fine Twilight Sparkle. Tia and I were just talking to the boys." She gestured her head to see us fooling around, Nick had a banana gun, shooting Kaptn with it, and I was eating the bananas that were coming out of the gun. I don't know where he got it, but I guess Zach was making it for recreational purposes. Anyways, we were goofing off, doing something other than talking with Twilight and the princesses.

"They are pretty interesting..." Twilight said, with a disturbed look on her face.

"I think I'll be on my way, goodbye princesses!" She trotted her way toward her house, I don't know what costume she was gonna put on, but I knew it would be pretty good. I guess we were still in this conversation with Luna, because she was still talking to us, asking us questions.

"How is Nightmare Moon? I hope she's doing terrible." She grunted, I just laughed and told her that she was dead, she wouldn't be a problem anymore.

"Drew, how was my moonshine? I hope it was to your liking." She asked me, do all of these ponies have that hopeful gleam in their eyes? Because that's what it seems like to me, but it's good to see that these ponies have a lot of hope in their life.

"Your moonshine was awesome princess, and I drank all of it." I told her, I wondered why she was asking me these questions. Anyways, she was happy to hear me say that I loved it.

"That's good to hear. So, I hope you all have a good Nightmare Night!" She was done asking us questions, she flew away going to help set up everything for Nightmare Night.

"Well thank god, that was awkward." Nick said, wiping imaginary sweat from his face, I nodded in agreement. Princess Luna doesn't know when to stop asking questions, but that's okay since she's been locked away for a thousand years, she wants to know what's going on in modern times. I saw that other ponies were in costume already as well, Rainbow was dressed like Spitfire, and Pinkie Pie was dressed as...a guard from Delta 1-1, interesting.

"Pinkie? Why are you dressed like Dark Mist?" I knew that Dark Mist was in Delta because I met him during boot camp, he was one of the best out of the class.

"Because he's famous! Duh!" I didn't know that Dark Mist was famous? HOW did he become famous? Pinkie showed me a magazine, and what do you know. Dark Mist was on the front cover, whoopee. I was glad for him, but he can't be telling the press about our missions, that would be illegal. I really hope he wasn't telling them about our missions, but when I read it, he was actually showing them him shooting the gun I built for him. At least it wasn't illegal, but now we had to re-conceal everything he revealed to the public, and that won't go without consequences. I found the princess and informed her about it, she was very disappointed at Dark Mist too.

"Drew, you shall deal out the consequences toward Mr. Mist, I need to tend to wiping the memories of the ponies who witnessed it." She said, casting a rather powerful spell, and then she let out a gasp for air.

"You okay princess?" I said, trying to help her up. Once she was up, I walked over to help Princess Luna and her Nightmare Moon prank.

"Drew! Good to see you, come help me out, I'll need lightning to pull this off." She said, trotting over to the statue.

"I need you to do the special effects while I scare the foals really quickly." She replaced the statue, changing into Nightmare Moon in the process.

"Okay everypony! Time to give your candy offering!" Pinkie Pie said, still dressed like a member of Delta Force, but she didn't know why.

"THANK YOU CHILDREN! SINCE I HAVE THIS! I MAY NOT EAT YOU THIS YEAR!" Luna said in her RCV (Royal Canterlot Voice), scaring the shit out of Pipsqueak and the other fillies. Kaptn was helping Rainbow scare all the ponies using his Mr.T impression.

"I PITY THE FOOL!" Kaptn was using his best impression of Mr.T, with Rainbow laughing her ass off, watching the ponies flee in terror under Kaptn's Mohawk, gold chains, and stuff like that. Rainbow was pranking the poor ponies like she did the year before, using a thundercloud. The sight of it was hilarious, but it was also sad for the ponies who got scared the shit out of.

Pretty much everypony I know went in the same costumes as last year, or what I've been told by Pinkie at least. Tonight's Nightmare Night is my first ever, and so far it's been going well. I've been scoring candy with Pinkie, helped design costumes for Rarity, helped Applejack with the games, assisted Fluttershy overcome her fear of giving out candy to little fillies and colts, and I helped Twilight with trying to get ponies to understand her Starswirl the Bearded costume. In the end I went to the bar and had myself a few drinks, hung out with Rainbow at the bar, and then went home to give out candy for the rest of the night. Today just had shits and giggles written all over it, but there was one more thing I had to do before I go home.

__________________________________________________________________
Canterlot Barracks / Drew, Delta 1-1 / 10:00 PM

"What do you mean I'm on leave?!" Dark Mist was furious, he wanted to be famous, but we've taken that away from him.

"You are under direct violation of Section 1, paragraph C, sentence 5, and it states, 'Anyone who reveals secrets out to the public must be stripped of their rank and is suspended from The Unit until further notice." I calmly replied, he was a Staff Sergeant and he was being bumped down to a Private, not to mention he was suspended from The Unit. There really was a handbook that they should've read before joining up, and there's a consequence like this if you don't read it. Since Dark Mist was on leave, another had to take command of Delta 1-1, that's where Captain Thunder Wind came in, he is fresh out of bootcamp, and he was the best graduate of that class.

"It's an honor to serve the Delta Force sir, I hope I can live up to your standards sir." He was taking this really seriously, he just graduated with the rank of a captain, I guess this is how he did it.

"So, you're the rookie? Well, Rookie, meet your new squad. You are now in command of Delta 1-1." I put the CO's badge on him, so he would be recognized as the squad leader of Delta 1-1. I knew Shadow Streak wasn't happy about his, but it was for the best.

Since I've been gone, there were already a few squads ready for deployment, there were Squads from 0-1, all they way to 4-1, so there were already four squads made up of 4-6 ponies each, which I knew making guns for them would be a pain in the ass to make.

"Where's the engineering rooms?" I asked Shiny, who was still up at this hour, he pointed to the direction of a worn out shack, but on the inside it looked almost as good as new.

"Engineer Ironworks ready for your orders sir." He saluted me, I had given him the schematics of how to make a few of the guns I used back on Earth, and in other dimensions. I had given him the schematics of the Anti-Materiel Rifle, ACR, the SCAR-L, the MP5, MP7, the M1014, SPAS-12, and the M40A5. In which I wanted him to modify them to be able to fit suppressors on them, I also gave him schematics for extended mags, and to have the trigger guards removed on the guns. I decided to walk to the trainstation until I got jumped, by Shadow Streak and his old gang members, I should've known.

"THIS, Is for stripping me of my rank you motherbucker!" He curb stomped me in the chest, cracking my rib cage.

"This one's for suspending me from The Unit!" He curb stomped me again in he same place, I was coughing up blood now, and in serious pain.

"Dark Mist, stop this at once!" I heard Princess Luna shout at him, these ponies travel a lot faster than I think they do, I thought she was still in Ponyville.

"Dark Mist, this is intolerable. Guards, throw him in the dungeon!" She ordered, the night guards took Dark Mist away as his friends fled in terror. I decided that it would be a good time to crack a joke.

"Thank you for saving me from that mean bully mommy." I stifled a laugh of pain, coughing up blood. Luna was not amused, she just let out a sigh and cast a healing spell on me, mending my broken ribs, and bruises.

"Well, that escalated quickly." I managed to say, Princess Luna just giggled as we started walking and talking.

"Why are you up so late Drew? I thought everypony would be asleep right now?" She asked me, I always usually stay up late. Hell, I pulled all-nighters all the time.

"I always stay up late princess, the night time air calms me down, plus I had to do some things before I went to bed." I replied, I had heard that Princess Luna slept during the day, so she could stay up all night. I decided that this was a situation that calls for an all-nighter.

"I can stay up with you if you would like princess?" I asked reluctantly, she was surprised at my offer, and she nodded with excitement. All Luna and I did last night was talk, I talked about what's been going on that I know about in modern society, she taught me a few tricks, and how to use the royal canterlot voice, which could come in handy in the future. Princess Luna always says how night court is boring because most ponies are asleep, but I was one who could stay up for like three to four days straight. Princess Luna and I are a lot alike, only that I have no sister, but I do have a lot of friends, I know what it's like to be lonely at times. Friends are there for you when you need them the most, I learned that when I was commanding my squad for the first time.

"Princess, what's it been like before you were sent to the moon? I mean like in Equestria in the olden days?" I asked her, I always had a thing for history. She just pulled a book out of nowhere and gave it to me, it was rather dusty too. I instantly read it using a spell that allows me to mind read it and get the main points out of it, and now I know about Equestria's past.

"Drew, I've never had somepony stay up with me all night, Tia would come and check up on me at times. This is a first, I have to say." She said letting out a yawn. It looked like it was almost morning, so I led her to her bedchamber so she can sleep. I on the other hand went on the first train back to Ponyville, letting myself sleep until I arrive back.

Chapter 27: The Bigger They Are, The Harder They Fall

Dragon Province / Delta 0-1, Delta 2-1 / 11/12/61, 12:00 AM

There has been a disturbance in the Dragon Province to the north of Equestria, and the special forces, which is us, has been sent in to deal with it. We know for sure what this disturbance is, and I've got a bad feeling that it won't end well. We are allowed to use lethal force because we are dealing with dragons, the most powerful beings other than Alicorns in this world. Kaptn has brought RPG's just in case we do have to engage in battle, but we hope to complete this the silent way, and get out with no casualties.

"Sir, we got two hostiles to the Northwest. What is your plan of action?" A member of Delta 2-1 asked me.

"We are to do this silently, and deadly. Hopefully we can get the dragons under control before we lose anypony." I replied, I knew that the dragons were a pain in the ass to mess with, and I hoped that we wouldn't have to go up against them. We were deployed once again because the dragons were conspiring against us, they were planning to attack Equestria in a full out war, and these ponies wouldn't stand a chance against them. The leader of this operation was a Dragon King, the leader of an alliance of dragons that were planning the attack against us. The tough part about these dragons is that they have a natural body armor, which was their scales, they are as strong as kevlar body armor.

"Overlord, this is Delta 0-1 Actual, do you copy? What is the best way to kill a dragon?" I asked, Overlord responded.

"Delta 0-1 Actual, to kill a dragon you must shoot it in the exposed underbelly, that's where they're the weakest. Over and out." Alright, now we know a dragon's weak point, but since we are doing this stealthy wise, we just went up and either slit their throat, or we snapped their neck. Looks like their main base of operations is a volcano, and the cave system that was inside of it. Luckily for us we brought our heat resistant suits with us, so we wouldn't be burnt to a crisp while we are in the Dragon Province.

"Delta Team, Operation Dragon Force is a go. You are clear to engage." Overlord announced over the radio. We climbed over the ridge leading to the volcano, stealthily making our way into the cave system. The cave looked a bit small for dragons to be operating over here, but I guess it's the only other thing compared to a canyon with no cave systems at all.

"Captain Loosewind, take point. We'll be right behind you." Nick said, pointing toward a unguarded cave entrance, these dragons must not be very organized.

"Yes sir." He flew all the way to the unguarded cave entrance, looked around, and gave the all clear. We came over to the cave and went in, it was already boiling hot from the start. Our weapons would stand some chance against the dragon because I have made special Armor Piercing ammo for this mission. We made our way into the cave, picking off any dragon that got in our way, silently of course. We needed to stop this from happening, before they call for war on the ponies.

"Captain, status report." By the time I said this we've split up, there was a fork in the cave and so we split up to cover more ground.

"Sir, we've found him, but we've got wounded." He said, this wasn't good. He has found out we're here and he wasn't happy.

"RRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRR!!!!!"Looks like someone was really pissed off, and he wasn't on our side either, he just alerted all the dragons on base.

"Delta, multiple hostiles closing in on your position, we recommend you get dug in. Overlord out." Looks like Zach's time in the workshop has paid off, he just completed programming his MQ-9 Reaper, and we were gonna need it.

"Drew, operate the Reaper." Zach tossed me the laptop, and I turned it on and started to shoot guided missiles at the approaching dragons.

"Good work Delta I count 10 plus K.I.A." Overlord announced, there were a lot of dragons here in the volcano, I needed to buy enough time to evacuate out, and then kill the leader. Their leader was bigger than we thought he is, he stood over 100 feet tall, and he is the biggest motherfucker I've ever seen. This Reaper was really handy against dragons, because it's explosive ordnance after all, almost everything was affected by explosives. The Reaper was pulled out of the sky, it's been taken down by a dragon, now we're screwed.

"Damn! They took the Reaper out!" I punched the wall of the cave, Delta Team members scrambling around. We've already engaged the dragons, we took off our silencers and fired into the crowd of the growing numbers of dragons. We took out at least five of them, but they were still coming at us. I took out Goldie because she had a bigger caliber round, also with FMJ ammo.

"Stay strong and we'll pull out alive!" I shouted, these ponies are really weak when it comes to live combat, most of their shots missed completely. My squad were the only ones who were putting in work, taking out dragons that looked like they were in their teenage years. Some of the members of Delta 2-1 weren't paying attention and got burnt to a crisp, poor guys. This was a disaster, sending a squad of rookies on a top class mission was not smart of me, I know this mistake won't happen again. It was happening again, we had to evacuate Delta 2-1 before we could continue the mission. Like last time with the dark army, we need to train these guys better or something to get them to stop sucking.

"Jhon! Get over here, I need you to take this sniper rifle and keep these dragons off our asses!" I gave him the Anti-Materiel Rifle, the .50 MG round should do the trick, if not we're screwed. I killed a few more dragons with Goldie as I evacuated the rest of the members out, Goldie's kill count is at least over in the 100-200, which was quite a lot, so I can trust her more than my primary weapon. I didn't notice a dragon come up behind me until Jhon blew its head off, making it topple over me.

"Uhmm, a little help here?" I called out, Kaptn came rushing over to help me out getting the dragon corpse off of me. I thanked him and continued inside the base, looking for the tunnel that leads toward the volcano's crater. I had Zach help me take down the big daddy, the Dragon King was waiting for us, he had a whole platoon lined up just behind him.

"Zach, ready to open a can of WHOOPASS on them?" I asked him, cracking my neck and my knuckles.

"Let's." Was all he said before pulling out his M249, mounting it on a pile of rocks nearby. The dragon said in another language to charge at us, all Zach and I did was stay in place and started to light them up with a mounted machine gun we set up quickly after we entered the crater. We were mowing them down, dragon after dragon dropped to the floor, dead, until a pile of them built up all around us. We had to move because too many corpses were covering the area, we were still tearing up at them killing every wave they threw at us.

There was one thing that we didn't expect, the Dragon King was enraged that we couldn't be killed, so he decided to do it himself. He was about so set me on fire without me noticing, he had snuck up on me, but Zach pushed me out of the way as he was the one who got burnt.

"Zach! NOOOOO!" I tried to go over to him, but the other dragons were blocking my way, I put a bullet in both their heads and went over to Zach and tried to patch him up.

"Drew...I...think...I'm....dying....tell...my.....family.....I...said...good...bye...." Zach was now dead, that dragon motherfucker was gonna open an extra can of WHOOPASS on himself, Zach was one of my best friends since grade school along with Nick, but now he's gone. I took out what supplies I had left, some C-4, a few clips of my Desert Eagle, a few noob tubes, and one RPG rocket. This looks like it was good enough to kill him, I attached the C-4 to my RPG rocket, along with my noob tubes, and aimed carefully at his mouth, hoping it would go in.

"Hey Motherfucker! Lookie what I have!" I said in a mocking tone.

"Say hello to my little friend!" I shot the RPG straight into his mouth, he swallowed it, a few seconds later he burped out smoke. After that he blew up, only leaving gore all over the place, splattering it all over my body armor. I went over to Zach, closed his eyes, and I pulled out a body bag and put it over Zach.

"Goodnight Zach. We'll miss you." I said, shedding a single tear, and taking him over to the evac area. Everypony, including my team, made a path between me and the Helicopter, looking at me. Some of them came up to me to make their condolences, and then left. This moment was truly heartbreaking for me, because he was one of my closest friends since grade school, a part of my original squad, and now he's dead. I don't know but I think I need a smoke, I haven't smoked in years but I think it helps to calm me down whenever I need it. I don't smoke often, I drink more than I smoke, and I control the addiction so I don't have to smoke twice a day or more.

Once we got back, we had a memorial built for the men and stallions who died during the dragon uprising, there were at least 10 killed during the operation. There were at least 3 memorials built since we came here, I guess we came into Equestria when they were in hard times, changelings here, diamond dogs there, Griffons everywhere. My squad also had a little funeral made up of only us for Zach, and what he did to save this country.

__________________________________________________________________
Ponyville / The Crew / 11/12/61 10:00 AM

It looks like Zach left us a few presents before he passed, he was always better than me when it comes to making stuff. He left us some schematics to make Reapers, AGV's, UAV's, and multiple guns and attachments, not to mention bullets as well. Well, that explains why he doesn't get out much to get to meet the ponies of Ponyville, anyways, I will transfer these to the engineers in Canterlot so they can get to work on these.

"Looks like Zach's been busy." Jhon said, looking at all the stuff around the workshop. Kaptn was using one of the RC-XD's Zach had built a while back, but it wasn't loaded with C-4, for safety reasons. The Workshop was in a secret room in our basement, behind the shelf, nopony ever found out about it. I need to let the girls know that we're back, and about our friends' death.

"Hey Rainbow, I need to tell you something..." She looked worried at my appearance, all full of scorch marks, burns, cuts, bruises, and so on.

"What happened to you? And where were you guys last night?" She had a bucket full of questions to ask us, I had told her about going into Dragon Province because of a highly classified mission. I told her that I would tell them all about it at Twilight's house.

"Zach had died for the cause, those dragons are the shit I don't like! No offense to you Spike you're awesome." I pointed to Spike, giving him a brofist.

"Hey Drew it's alright, those dragons were giving me problems last year. They were totally dissing my friends, so now I hate their guts." He made a clenched fist, but Twilight calmed him down.

"I'm sorry for your loss Drew, it must feel very bad when you lose someone you've known your whole life." Twilight came over to me, I smiled.

"It's alright Twilight. When it's their time to go, you can't do anything about it." I said, wiping tears from my eyes. Rainbow came up to me and gave me a hug, the squad wasn't there because they were sleeping. I personally instructed Shiny to further train these ponies on how to use a gun, and I taught him a spell that simulates live combat to use on those who were still in training, so they know what's it like in real combat situations.

Hopefully next mission they won't be so nooby and cost me lives, the families will blame me for their death, even though it was their own fault. It sounds like I don't show sympathy towards them, but I really do, I've shown enough sadness for one day though. Tomorrow, I just wanted to hang out with the girls, maybe do another court session with Twilight and Rainbow, or just do random shit like I almost always do.

Oh well, I'll think of something after breakfast, I'm going to be making waffles, chocolate waffles. Rainbow climbed into bed with me, and she drifted to sleep, but she took up most of the bed and I was forced to sleep on the floor. Oh well, this is gonna happen a lot when you're in a relationship. I still love her anyway, little rascals always trying to win me over with their adorableness, and most of the time it works too.

Chapter 28: Delta's Day Off

Ponyville / The Crew / 11-21-61, 9:00 AM

Today was going to be my day off, I have many days off during the year because I think we are done going on missions for now. There are no more threats to Equestria, no bombing threats, no waging war threats, no invasions, or anything. So today, I wanted to spend time with the girls because I am still traumatized with Zach's death, I just can't get over it so quickly.

"Hey Rainbow, you want to do anything today?" I asked, she came up to me and kissed me on the cheek, and nodded.

"Twilight's making another court session if you want to participate! I'm a witness this time!" She was excited, I guess it's time to put my Japanese law skills to the test once again, and hopefully stronger opponents that won't break down as easily. Rainbow told me that Twilight was my co-counsel, and the mayor was the judge once again. If Twilight was my co-counsel, who was the prosecution? Who was the defendant? Once we made it to the courtroom I was shocked, my team was already there, and turns out Princess Luna was the prosecution, and Shiny was the defendant.

"Twilight? How did you the princess and your brother involved?" I asked with a confused look, she smirked.

"I have my ways." Was all she said before making her way to the seat next to me. The case summary is that Jhon this time was found dead inside the closet in the castle, and Shiny was found at the scene.

"Prosecutioner Luna, you may begin your opening statement." She judge said as she started to get comfy, Luna nodded and started her statement.

"Colonel James Lamar was found dead last night inside one of the closets in Canterlot Castle, we suspected Shining Armor to have killed him due to their rivalry. He seemed to have been stabbed with a sharp knife multiple times, he was alive for a few moments and then died of blood loss." She said, I had some evidence including the autopsy report, the bloody knife covered in magical residue, and a patch of blue fur, the prosecution had the rest of it.

"Good, now. Luna if you may, call in your first witness." She said, gesturing to Luna, she nodded and Rainbow came up to the witnesses' stand.

"Witness, please state your name and occupation, if you may." She said, looking at her, mouthing something to her.

"Rainbow Dash, occupation, weather mare." She had a very blank expression, a good poker face if you ask me.

"Witness, please testify to the court if you would kindly do so." The judge said.

-What I saw last night- (Music)

"Well, I was racing Jhon again to Canterlot Castle. And then he said he would be back soon to who knows where. He hadn't returned like he said he would, so I went looking around. I then saw Shining Armor running away in the opposite direction. When I looked over the guards blocking the area, I saw Jhon dead, outside of the closet." She finished her testimony, and the Judge gave me the go ahead to start cross-examination.
Cross-Examination

"Well, I was racing Jhon to Canterlot Castle." She started off again.

"HOLD IT!"

"Why were you racing him to Canterlot again?" I asked, she had an annoyed look on her face.

"Because he beat me last time! And I wanted to get him back!" She snapped at me, shouldn't have brought that up.

"Once we got there he said he needed to do something and would be back soon."

"HOLD IT!"

"Where did he need to go?" I asked.

"I don't know, he just said something about meeting Shining Armor about something." She said, this opened up a lot of questions for me.

"He hadn't returned like he said he would, so I went looking around." I skipped this part because I didn't think I needed to press on it.

"I then saw Shining Armor running away in the opposite direction."

"HOLD IT!" I shouted.

"What was he running away from?"

"He was running away from the crime scene, with guards chasing after him." She calmly replied.

"When I looked over the guards blocking the area he was running away from, I saw Jhon dead, outside of the closet." This raised suspicion. I looked over the crime scene map, and Jhon was INSIDE the closet!

"OBJECTION!" They all looked over to me.

"This map says he was found INSIDE the closet! How do you explain that?" I asked triumphantly.

"Gah! Uhm, well...he fell out of the closet when they opened it! Yeah, that's it." She was hesitant on that answer, but I pressed further.

"OBJECTION!" Luna stepped in.

"He was laying against the door when he was killed!" She guessed, but I shook my head in disagreement.

"No, he should've been on the opposite side of the door to be trapped in there in the first place!" I told them, Luna staggered.

"OBJECTION!" Luna once again stopped me.

"Look at the map again Drew! It said Jhon was found on the side of the closet! He could've fallen out if he was leaning against the door!" She stopped me dead in my tracks, I was beaten this time.

(Stop all music)

"Witness, you may leave now. We had enough of this." The judge said, they had another witness, I know of it.

"We now call, Captain Loosewind to the stand!" Luna said, with a sly smirk on her face.

"Your name and occupation please."

"Captain Loosewind, squad leader of Delta 2-1." He stated.

"Witness, please begin your testimony." She judge gestured to him.

-What Happened Last Night-(Music)

"So, I was patrolling the castle like I always do. Then I went down the hallway to find Shining Armor, running away from the royal guard. When I looked over the crowd I saw Jhon, in the closet, dead. I alerted the princesses as soon as I could get back down to the thrown room. That's what happened in my perspective, I then saw Rainbow Dash fly away back to Ponyville after she found Jhon dead." That was his testimony, not much to go by though.

"Mr. Goulding you may begin your cross-examination." The Mayor said, nodding at me.

Cross-Examination

"So, I was patrolling the castle like I always do."

"HOLD IT!"

"I thought you should've been in training?" I said, I remember telling Shiny that they were to get only one break a day.

"I was taking my single break, all day." Well, that explains it.

"Then I went down to hallway to find Shining Armor, running away from the royal guard."

"HOLD IT!" I shouted.

"Why was he running away?" I asked.

"He was running away from the crime scene, he was the one suspected for murder anyway." He said in the 'DUH' voice.

"When I looked over the crowd I saw Jhon, in the closet, dead." This was it, the big contradiction.

"OBJECTION!" Everypony looked at me, in surprise.

"Your testimony just contradicted Miss Dash's testimony! She said, 'When I looked over the guards blocking the area he was running away from, I saw Jhon dead, outside of the closet.' What do you say to that?" I asked, he staggered, he tried to think of something, but couldn't and Luna had to save him. I also noticed something about her.

"OBJECTION! There could've been another perspective to the crime!" She objected.

OBJECTION! That means one of them couldn't have saw Jhon's body! The closet door swings out and to the right!" I've seen that closet many times, and whoever was on the left of the closet couldn't have seen Jhon's body.

"This is getting quite interesting. Please continue Drew." Mayor Mare said, allowing me to continue. I looked at the crime map, it swings to the right, so the pony on the left wouldn't have saw Jhon's body.

"Captain Loosewind!" I shouted at him.

"Uhmm...Y-yes?" He was scared, I knew it because I can smell fear.

"Which side of the hallway were you in?" I asked, he questioned my logic, but I made him answer the question.

"I was on the left side of the hallway, right over by Princess Luna's room." He said, so this was interesting, but I had one more thing to ask.

"Was Princess Luna in her room?" I asked, Princess Luna was hesitant, but Captain Loosewind said she was on the other side of the hallway, she was in the thrown room.

"Twilight, does anything sound suspicious to you?" I asked her, she nodded.

"Princess Luna is now a suspect of the crime." Just as I thought, the autopsy report shows that Jhon put up a fight before he died, and managed to rip a piece of fur from that pony's coat.

"Princess, do you mind telling us why you have a patch of your coat missing?" I asked her, I got her now.

"Uhmm, I accidentally tore it off when I was in the courtyard, a branch got caught up in it." She said, I know she was lying, she had no alibi.

(Music)

"OBJECTION!" I shouted.

"You're just trying to come up with an alibi, Loosewind just stated that you were on the OTHER side of the hallway!" She staggered, trying to come up with something.

"I do admit I was on the othe side, but I had NOTHING to do with the crime!" She shouted.

"Then prove it!" I used the signature pointing finger at her. She couldn't prove anything, I had her now. Until she actually had some evidence to pull her out of this one, surprisingly. She pulled out some evidence that Shining Armor did it!

"This proves that I didn't do it!" She pulled out Shining Armor's helmet, with blood stains on it.

"This has Jhon's blood on it! I had it tested last night!" She slammed her hoof on the desk.

"OBJECTION!" I slammed my hands on the desk.

"Shining Armor WASN'T wearing any armor when it happened! He was on break!" I shouted, Luna didn't let up though.

"How can you prove that!" I had to think of something, Loosewind!

"Captain Loosewind! Is there a schedule of which guards are on break at what times?" I asked him, he nodded and gave me the schedule. Jhon died around 8:45 PM, and Shining Armor's break started at 8:30 to 9:30, so it gives him some time off to kill him! But also that he can take off his guard uniform at this time!

"TAKE THAT LUNA!" I presented the schedule, and she staggered.

"This isn't good for Shining Armor's alibi, but it proves that he didn't have his uniform on!" I said, I needed someone to confirm his alibi that he wasn't going to kill Jhon.

"I can confirm his alibi! Let me on the stand!" It was Princess Cadence, Shiny's wife.

"Witness, your name and occupation." Princess Luna was about to lose her composure, and I had to keep it up to win this case.

"Princess Cadence, ruler of the Crystal Empire." She said.

"Witness, please testify to the court of the whereabouts of your husband on the night of the murder." The judge said.

-Shining armor's Alibi-(Stop other music, start this one)

"I can prove Shining Armor's alibi. He was with me in the castle last night, we were having dinner until I heard yelling coming from the back hallway. He rushed to the scene with me behind him. Then he started getting chased by the royal guard. He didn't have any armor on because he was on break and was eating with me. When I went into the hallway, Princess Luna came from out of the hallway, telling me what had happened." This is solid proof, confirming his alibi.

Cross-Examination

"I can prove his alibi. He was with me in the castle last night, we were having dinner until heard yelling coming from the back hallway."

"HOLD IT!" I shouted.

"What type of screaming was this?" I asked her.

"It was a man screaming, my guess is that it was Jhon." She said, she was on my side, so I didn't have any reason to object.

"Then he started getting chased by the royal guard. He didn't have any armor on because he was on break and was eating with me."

"HOLD IT!"

"Is it rude to have armor on at the dinner table?" I asked, she nodded. That's why he didn't have any on.

"When I went into the hallway, Princess Luna came out of it, telling me what had happened, I also forgot to mention earlier she had a patch of her coat missing when she came out." She finished up, this blows the case wide open!

"Thank you Princess cadence, you may leave the stand." I said, staring daggers at Princess Luna, she was sweating buckets by now. I pointed my finger at her.
(Stop current music, start this one)

"GOTCHA!" I said triumphantly, she was having her break down now, slamming her head on the desk multiple times.

"MAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO! That's right! You got me!" She said, clapping her hooves together.

"I'm ready to declare a verdict for Shining Armor." The judge said, this was my best case yet, not too easy, not too hard either.

"I hereby pronounce defendant Shining Armor. Not Guilty!" Music started to play out of nowhere, this was my second pretend case I had won, but I had to admit, it was challenging at times. Twilight had given me a high-hoof, and we walked out of the courtroom victorious.

"You did good Twilight, setting up this good of a case for me." I said, messing up her mane.

"I had it carefully planned out, twists and turns everywhere." She blushed, everypony congratulated me on our victory on our way out of the court room.

"You did good Drew." Jhon came up to me, he wasn't really dead, he was in the stand the whole time, watching me compete against the princess.

"Thank you Drew, for putting on such a good show." Princess Luna came up to me, hugging me.

"If this was a real case I don't know what would've happened. You caught me off guard a few times." I replied, I was heading out to treat myself, Twilight, Rainbow, and the guys to a late lunch, as everypony else left and went home. Today just uplifted my spirits, making me remember the good old days, Zach's death was no longer a burden to me and I was happy again. I knew spending the day with the girls would cheer me up, and the day still isn't over yet, it's only like 3:00 PM.

Today was just another day in Ponyville, with The Crew just screwing around all over Ponyville. Cheering everypony up with our presence alone, they were cheered up with us just being around them. Like Pinkie Pie, but she had more of an influence than all of us combined. We all went our separate ways until tonight, where I'll be treating them to Ponyville's local pub, I always liked pub food, and drinking is essential when it comes to pubs as well. I went to see what Pinkie's been up to lately, I haven't seen her for a while. Once I got to Sugarcube Corner...it wasn't good.

"Awwwww Sheeeeeiit!" I said to myself, the windows were broken and it looks like the place had been robbed, I stepped inside to see Pinkie being mugged by Dark Mist and his goons, including Hoops, that one who bullies Rainbow.

"Give me the money and nopony will get hurt!" He was serious, I think he's gone mad while he was in jail. Luckily, I have my perks turned on, and one of them was Dead Silence, so I couldn't be heard. I choked out Hoops and knocked out the other two goons, once Pinkie Pie noticed me taking them out I put a finger over my mouth to let her know to keep quiet.

"I SAID give me the money!" He was getting pissed off, he was about to whack Pinkie with a frying pan until I got him in a headlock.

"Nice to see you again Mist, I see you've been mugging ponies while I was gone." I said, in a sarcastic voice. He tried to break free, but my grip was too good for him, I choked him out and let him drop to the floor.

"Oh Drew! Are you like a ninja or something? I want to be a ninja!" Pinkie was back to her energetic self. I told Pinkie about my perks, I only use them when I play Virtual TDM, but I forgot to turn them off this time around.

"No Pinkie, this vest I wear has things implemented in it called perks, I have one on that makes my footsteps silent." I turned it off and turned on Marathon and put it on Pinkie.

"Now I'm going to put this vest on you, and just run around the building and tell me what you think." Pinkie was off like a jet, I could only see a pink blur in front of me. She made a hard stop and returned the vest to me, and I put it back on.

"Wow! I could run so fast and I didn't get tired!" I just chuckled, that's what happens when you're first introduced to 22nd century technology. I let Pinkie play with the vest a little bit and I started to clean things up around Sugarcube Corner, picking up any leftover debris. Turns out Pinkie turned on Sleight of Hand, she was baking desserts like it was nothing, replacing the ones that were destroyed during when Dark Mist was mugging her. Dark Mist started to regain consciousness, until I curb stomped his head, knocking him out again, I then took him in to the local authorities, to have him locked in for good. I know letting Pinkie use my perks was a dangerous thing, but I've known her long enough to where I can trust her with Goldie and she won't even touch her. After she was done doing everything to get Sugarcube Corner up and running, she returned the vest, and I put it back on, with all the perks off.

I was taking a stroll around town until I saw Fluttershy guiding a little family of ducks through town, then being interrupted by a female griffon, this Gilda person Rainbow was talking about was back, and she looks pissed.

"It's h-happening again!" Fluttershy was scared, and I know Fluttershy's always scared, but she was truly terrified.

"I said MOVE!" Gilda was very angry, looking for Pinkie Pie or Rainbow.

"Hey bitch! Back off the pegasus." I said, loading a clip of rubber bullets, I didn't want to kill her in front of poor Fluttershy.

"Or what? You're gonna kill me?" She mocked, I pulled out Goldie and took her off of safety.

"Nope. But close to it." I said, shooting a single rubber round into her leg, she yelped in pain, looks like I crippled her. I then walked over to her and whispered in her ear.

"You hurt any one of these ponies. I won't hesitate to kill you. Got it?" I said with hostility in my voice, she nodded and flew away. I wondered if Griffons are naturally assholes, because every one of them I came across, they were.

"You okay Fluttershy?" I helped her up.

"Y-yes, thank you." She didn't say another word as she continued to guide the critters to safety. Well, all in a days work for me, having to deal with any conflict that happens in this town. The Crew and I were pretty much the towns own police department, I did assign ourselves here in the first place. When I was making my way to the farm, I saw a jail-cart for transporting prisoners, and in there was Dark Mist. If he had fingers, I think he would be flipping me off right about now.

"One day Drew!....One Day!" He said angrily. I just chuckled as I made my way to Applejack's farm.

"Howdy Drew! What brings ya to mah farm today?" Applejack came up to me and asked.

"I was wondering if you needed any help today?" I asked, she nodded, saying that Big Mac needed help to do some plowing, they were replanting the orchard.

"Hey Big Mac. Applejack said you needed help?" I asked, he was a stallion of few words, but he talks when you want him to.

"Eeyup. Just take this plow here and pull it across this here field." He said, I went to work, I turned on Extreme Conditioning because this plow was heavy, and I managed to finish up in half an hour thanks to those perks.

"I take it you've never seen anypony finish up that quickly?" I asked, he just nodded his head. I told him about my magic vest that allows me to pick and choose perks, and he understands now why I managed to finish up so quickly. I left Sweet Apple Acres to take a nap, I was damn tired even though I did have extreme conditioning, only to wake up a little later with Rainbow in my face.

"Uhmm, hi?" I said, she jumped on top of me jumping up and down on me, telling me to get up. It was time to take The Crew to the pub! I had completely forgotten about it! I rushed to get my civilian clothes on and went and got The Crew with me, along with Rainbow and Twilight. Turns out that Ponyville doesn't have a pub, disappointing, but I know what's the next best thing is! The nightclub, there really isn't much of a difference anyway, nightclubs have singing while pubs have sports, but Ponyville doesn't have television, so pubs would be useless here anyway. I decided to just take them there, I didn't tell them we were going to a pub, I don't even think they know what a pub was. Once we showed up at the nightclub, I turned on my portable microphone, I know Vinyl was gonna make me sing again by force.

"Now Drew, you're gonna sing. Or you and your friends won't get to leave." I guess she really needed me to sing a new song, her recordings were probably getting old on her.

"Fine, guys, get your instruments ready..." I sighed, I think this singing career is being more of a burden than a leisure activity nowadays. We got on stage, by force, it's not like we want to do this, but we have to if we want to leave. We started to play this song.

Just waking up in the morning

And to be well,

Quite honest with ya,

I ain't really sleep well

Ya ever feel like your train of thought's been derailed?

That's when you press on - Lee nails

Half the population's just waitin to see me fail

Yeah right, you're better off trying to freeze hell

Some of us do it for the females

And others do it for the retail

But I do it for the kids, life threw the towel in on

Every time you fall it's only making your chin strong

And I'll be in your corner like Mick, baby, 'til the end

Or when you hear a song from that big lady

Until the referee rings the bell

Until both your eyes start to swell

Until the crowd goes home

What we gonna do ya'll?

Give em hell, turn their heads

Gonna live life 'til we're dead.

Give me scars, give me pain

Then they'll say to me, say to me, say to me

There goes the fighter, there goes the fighter

Here comes the fighter

That's what they'll say to me, say to me, say to me,

This one's a fighter

And if I can last thirty rounds

There's no reason you should ever have your head down

Six foot five, two hundred and twenty pounds

Hailing from rock bottom, loserville, nothing town

Text book version of a kid going nowhere fast

And now I'm yelling, "Kiss my ass"

It's gonna take a couple right hooks, a few left jabs

For you to recognize you really ain't got it bad

Until the referee rings the bell

Until both your eyes start to swell

Until the crowd goes home

What we gonna do ya'll?

Give em hell, turn their heads

Gonna live life 'til we're dead.

Give me scars, give me pain

Then they'll say to me, say to me, say to me

There goes the fighter, there goes the fighter

Here comes the fighter

That's what they'll say to me, say to me, say to me,

This one's a fighter

Everybody put yo hands up

What we gonna do (hey!) [x4] y'all?

What we gonna do (hey!) [x3] y'all?

If you fall pick yourself up off the floor (get up)

And when your bones can't take no more (c'mon)

Just remember what you're here for

Cuz I know Imma damn sure

Give em hell, turn their heads

Gonna live life 'til we're dead.

Give me scars, give me pain

Then they'll say to me, say to me, say to me

There goes the fighter, there goes the fighter

Here comes the fighter

That's what they'll say to me, say to me, say to me,

This one's a fighter

'Til the referee rings the bell

'Til both ya eyes start to swell

'Til the crowd goes home,

What we gonna do kid?

Since it was one of my favorite songs it wasn't all that bad. This time around I wanted Rainbow to sing one. I made her get up on stage as I got out my keyboard. We started to play this one.

Where have all the good men gone

And where are the gods?

Where's the streetwise Hercules

To fight the rising odds?

Isn't there a white knight

Upon a fiery steed?

Late at night I toss and turn

And dream of what I need

I need a hero

I'm holding out for a hero til the end of the night

He's gotta be strong, he's gotta be fast,

and he's got to be fresh from the fight,

I need a hero,

I'm holding out for a hero till the morning light,

hes got to be sure, and it gotta be soon, and he's to to be larger than life

Somewhere after midnight

In my wildest fantasies

Somewhere just beyond my reach

There's someone reaching back for me

Racing on the thunder

And rising with the heat

Isn't there a Superman

To sweep me off my feet?

I need a hero

I'm holding out for a hero til the end of the night

He's gotta be strong, he's gotta be fast,

and he's gotta be fresh from the fight

I need a hero

Im holding out for a hero til the morning light

hes gotta be sure, and its gotta be soon

and hes got to be larger than life

Up where the mountains meet the heavens above

Out where the lightning splits the sea

I could swear that there's someone somewhere

Watching me

Through the wind and the chill and the rain

And the storm and the raging flood

Oh, his approach is like a fire in my blood

I'll meet a hero

And then we'll dance til the morning light

Dreaming, he will lead me

Held tight, tonight's the night

I need a hero

I'm holding out for a hero til the end of the night

He's gotta be strong, he's gotta be fast

And he's gotta be fresh from the fight

I need a hero

I'm holding out for a hero til the morning light

He's gotta be sure, he's gotta be soon

And he's gotta be larger than life, larger than life

Oooooh

Larger than life

Oh maybe, maybe, maybe tonight

For her first time singing in front of me she did really well, I have to admit Bonnie Tyler would be proud of her. I went off stage to go eat in the booth Twilight saved for us.

"You guys did well. Rainbow, how did you know the words to that song?" Twilight was suspicious.

"It just naturally comes to me. Honestly, I don't know how." She said, rubbing the back of her head, smiling. I was already scarfing down the potato fries I had ordered, and along with that I ordered an egg omelet with it too. Once we all finished our food I guided Twilight home, as the rest of us went back to our manor and went to sleep.

"Rainbow, can you NOT take up the whole bed this time? Please?" I pleaded, she shook her head, making no promises.

"Just go to bed Drew." She sighed and fell asleep, and I did as well, barely managing to keep my side of the bed the whole night.

_______________________________________________________________

A/N: Copyright goes to Gym Class Heroes, Ryan Tedder, and Bonnie Tyler's respective companies. I hope you like this chapter!

Chapter 29: Well...Fuck

Ponyville / The Crew / Sunday, 10:00 AM

"Well, fuck." I said to myself. Today was meant to be just a normal day in Ponyville, until this new unicorn came into town.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie has made her return to Ponyville! I am also here to seek revenge on the pony who showed me up last time! Twilight Sparkle!" She looked upset. She was also after Twilight, so I turned into Lightning and teleported into her home, without her knowing that I did so in the first place.

"Well, that was rude..." She said, she was in the middle of sipping her tea, until I made her spill it on to herself.

"Twilight! This is important! This unicorn came into town, and says she's gonna seek revenge on you!" I rushed her, she had a lot to take in.

"Is she a light blue color?" She asked, I nodded, also saying that she had a cape. She was stunned, telling me what had went down last time. Twilight took on a baby Ursa Minor? That's just crazy, but I took her word for it. Anyways, Twilight was hiding under the table, was this Trixie pony that big of a deal?

"What's wrong Twi? Is one of the best unicorns around afraid of showing up somepony they showed up before?" I mocked, she nodded. I wasn't really expecting an answer, these ponies don't really get my sarcasm at all. I know I had to do something to motivate Twilight, so I had to make something up.

"Y'know, if you show up Trixie once again, I might be able to hook you up with Jhon~." I said, she got out from under the table and whizzed out the door. I knew she had a crush on Jhon, and Jhon had feelings for Twilight as well, and I felt happy for them. Once I got out the door I went to go find Jhon, he was napping on one of the clouds above Ponyville.

"Hey Jhon, y'know how you kind of like Twilight, right?" I started to tell him slowly, he nodded.

"Yeah...What about it?" He started, I told him about what went on earlier.

"YOU TOLD HER?!" I was cracking up laughing, he was pissed at me though. He chased me around the clouds for a little bit until he pinned me down on one of them.

"Hey, I only did it to get her out of her house to get rid of Trixie, she was pissing me off. Stupid Bitch." I drifted off topic. Jhon understood the situation. I went back down to the ground to only see Trixie running away, crying. I also saw Twilight trotting over here without a care in the world.

"I see you've accomplished your mission, now about Jhon..." I placed my hand under my chin, I had told her about Jhon liking her as well, I think they would be a good match up too.

"Yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay yay." She started jumping around me, I was starting to get looks from the ponies in town, which was another 'Fuck me' moment.

"Now, I'll go get Jhon. You stay here." It didn't feel right with me playing match maker, but I'll do whatever to make my friends happy. I pulled Jhon out of the sky using my telekinesis, pulling him towards me and Twilight.

"Hey, uhmm, Twilight. Do you think you want to go out sometime?" Jhon asked. Twilight nodded in excitement, I don't think she ever had a coltfriend before. Jhon had many girlfriends before, he was always one of those guys who got a lot of attention. I let them do their own thing, since it wasn't any of my business anyway.

"*zzzt* Delta 0-1, come in Delta 0-1. Do you copy?" Overlord was on the radio, I knew when he called it was never good.

"You have two Manticores and an Ursa Major closing in on Ponyville, I recommend you suit up." He announced, this was another one of those 'Fuck me' moments. This didn't look too important, so I just had Nick with me to deal with them.

"You ready Nick? Better bring some of your hollow point rounds." Manticores and Ursa Majors don't have any armor, so to put them down quicker we were gonna use our hollow point rounds. I only brough Goldie with me, while Nick brought his .44, all chambered with hollow point rounds. I know Fluttershy wasn't going to approve, but she didn't have to find out about it anyways, we were still deep in the Everfree Forest, nopony came out this far anyway. Once we encountered the hostiles, it was more than a search and destroy mission. These monsters were being controlled by something, something ominous. I didn't know what it was, but we have to either put them out of their misery, or destroy the mind control devices. I decided to go with the second one, because Fluttershy would get on my ass about 'killing other creatures is wrong'.

"Nick, go for those things that are on their heads." I announced, they all got closer as we aimed carefully to the antennae sticking out of their head. We managed to shoot off the things off of the Manticores, but the one controlling the Ursa didn't even budge.

"Damn! Bullet Proof, should've known." I said, reloading Goldie in the process. I then switched on Extreme Conditioning Pro and started to scale the Ursa at a fast pace. I only used my perks when I'm in deep need of them, and if I don't forget to use them. I then tried to rip off the mind controlling device, and it managed only to enrage the Ursa even further, this thing will not come off! I had to do the next best thing, I had to put it down, out of its misery. I then placed a C-4 on top of the mind controlling device, and then turned on Dead Silence Pro. I then jumped off the Ursa Major and landed on the ground, taking no fall damage. When I detonated the C-4, the Ursa cried out in pain as the device blew up, killing the Ursa with it.

"Well, that takes care of that." Nick said, wiping sweat from his face. I wiped the blood from my mouth, walking back to Ponyville. Nick readied a molotov and set the Ursa corpse on fire, leaving no evidence of our encounter, he also used his unicorn magic to clean up the rest of it.

"Nick c'mon, we still need to patrol the rest of Ponyville!" I said, rushing back to Ponyville, I turned on Marathon while Nick was still cleaning up. He had turned on Lightweight and Marathon so he could catch up to me, and we both made our way into Ponyville. I saw Jhon and Twilight walk up to me, probably gonna ask me why I'm covered in dirt and shit.

"Hey Drew, hey Nick. Why do you guys look like you've been in the grinder?" Jhon came up to me and asked, I didn't answer his question and changed the subject.

"So Jhon, how's it going with Twilight?" I asked him, nudging him in the arm. He whispered in my ear, "Thanks for hooking us up Drew! Twilight's awesome, she's not as boring as Rainbow said she is." He replied, I looked over to Twilight seeing her blush, she probably knew we were talking about her. Then out of nowhere Rainbow tackled me to the ground.

"Wow Drew, you look like crap!" She exclaimed, was everypony gonna make fun of me being covered in shit? Nick just laughed at me, turns out he was squeaky clean. I went back to my house, with it being a few minutes away, with Rainbow tailing me from behind.

"Uhmm Rainbow? Why are you following me?" I asked, she hesitated.

"I don't know. I was bored so that's why I'm following you." She shrugged, I told her that I was going home to take a shower, she blushed and flew away, lolz. Once I was at my house, I put my clothes into the washing machine, they were electronic, but they're washable too. I love 22nd century technology, it just can't get any better, until the next century goes by at least, where it gets even better. I then stepped into the bathroom, about to take a nice shower, I hadn't showered in a while, at least a few days at the most. I hate being all dirty and grimy, my hair gets all oily and shit, that's the shit I don't like. Even though I'm in the Delta Force, I can tolerate dirt and dust, but when it comes to my hair getting oily, my skin gets oily, and sweat makes my skin feel grimy, that's the shit I don't like. Once I came out of the shower, my clothes were gone! I wrapped the towel around my waist and went to go find them. Only for Nick to rip off my towel from my waist as well, I should've known it was Nick, he was the prankster of the group. I them covered my privates Metal Gear Solid 2 style and went out the door, chasing Nick while I was naked. I didn't have a choice because today was laundry day, all of my clothes were being washed this very instant. This was another one of those 'Oh fuck me' moments today. I really wasn't having a very good day today was I? To make matters worse Nick went inside of Sugercube Corner during my chase, and Pinkie Pie was on the floor, dying of laughter.

"HAHAHAHAHA *snort* DREW'S NAKED! HAHAHAHAHAHA *snort*." Haha Pinkie, real mature. I then gave chase to Nick out the back door, heading his way to Twilight's house, oh god. I drew the line there, I wasn't going into Twilight's house. I just went home, with everypony in town looking at me do my walk of shame, butt naked. I really had no sense of shame, but I didn't want to mentally traumatize Twilight. Pinkie, I don't know what's up with her, but I guess since ponies here always run around naked it was fine for her. Twilight on the other hand was very secluded from everypony else, only hanging out with the princesses, her brother and sister in law, and her six friends. I just waited for my other set of clothes to dry so I could wear those, and then Nick came in, laughing his ass off.

"Haha Nick, you got me there." I said with hostility in my voice, I was pissed at him though, very, very pissed. I then put my vest back on and turned on Juggernaut, Flak Jacket, and Blast Shield, my three perks that gives me extra strength, and picked Nick up and dropped him to the ground, making him cough violently. He was my jokester friend though, so I decided he had enough, and turned off all perks, all while going to get a bottle of Nuka-Cola. This is pretty much what happened the whole day, so now I'm going to bed, I was fucking TI-RED! Rainbow came home, and slipped into bed with me, as we both kept our part of the bed this time, and went to sleep. Today was rather, random for me to say the least, and hopefully my day will be better tomorrow.

Chapter 30: The Grand Galloping Gala

Author's Note:

I will be making a sequel soon enough, and thank those who actually decided to answer some of my questions.
____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville / The Crew / 12/29/61, Thursday, 10:00 AM

Well, the Grand Galloping Gala is one day away, and I wasn't prepared for it at all! I was too busy with Hearth's Warming this time around and I couldn't make time to get a suit or anything. So, today was going to be a busy day, I had to get a military formal suit, which I had in my storage unit I forgot! I also had to get a date, in which I know who that's going to be. That's all I needed pretty much, a suit and a date. I didn't really think I needed anything else, so I went and prepped my suit, I haven't worn that thing since before I came into Equestria. I was also thinking about proposing to Dash there as well, but I wasn't too sure about that one, maybe at a later time. I was on my train of thought until Rainbow came over and tackled me to the ground, derailing my train.

"Heheh, oops!" She said, luckily I wasn't covered in mud or anything after I broke her fall.

"It's fine Rainbow, I take hits all the time!" I threw my arms into the air, and of course she laughed.

"That's too true Andrew, too true." She patted me on the back.

"Hey Rainbow, I was wondering if I could take you to the Gala tomorrow night?" I Questioned myself, putting my hand on the back of my head. She had told me about the Gala last year, and what went down. Since this was my first time she nodded, hoping that this time around it wouldn't be so much of a disaster.

"Yeah, I'll go. Take the guys with you, since it's your first time going." She blushed. I talked to Rarity earlier and asked her about it, she said that she already had their dresses, she based the design off of last years and made a few tweaks to all of them. I had to go get the guys their formal military attire, I hadn't seen them wear those in years. The last time I've seen those things is the graduation ceremony when we were first admitted into Delta, which was years ago. Today, I was running all over Ponyville to make last minute preparations with the guys, I really wish I was as good at organizing as Twilight right about now. Jhon had his part covered, he was bringing Twilight as a date with him. I sorted out all the formal attire for us, setting up all the medals in order, all the commendations, and the patch for other ponies to recognize our ranks, not to mention the beret as well.

"All right guys, let's see if these all fit, after all these years." I said, trying to put on my suit, turns out it has gotten bigger on me, well I was a bit overweight when I first started out. I then turned to see that the rest of the suits fitted perfectly on my friends, which was good, I didn't have to use a growth or shrinking spell on them.

"And they all fit? Good!" I said, putting all of the suits back into their storage units. Hoping that they won't get ruined before tomorrow night. Today was very rushed for me, running and teleporting all over Ponyville, and luckily it all went by so quickly. I felt like Twilight when she had that epidemic when she couldn't find anything out for that one friendship report, Rainbow told me that story a while ago, and it's still hilarious every time I think about it.

Tomorrow That Day...

Well, today was that day, to be doing something that I had completely forgotten about. Until Jhon had to remind me.

"Hey Drew! You ready for the Gala tonight?" That's right! The Grand Galloping Gala was tonight! I feel stupid that I've forgotten about it, but I couldn't do anything about my scatterbrain-edness, it just comes and goes at times. I was pretty much just doing nothing the whole morning, watching the girls get ready, because they take forever to get ready because, well, they're girls. I was ready to put on my suit once again, I remembered the day when I graduated The Unit from Fort Bragg, all my family and friends went to see me. The sad part about it is that now all my friends, besides Nick, and family are dead now, but that's all in the past.

The Crew and I went a little bit early, to get preparations for the Gala underway. I was to meet the princesses and Shiny to help them out.

"Hello Delta, we've been expecting your appearance." Princess Celestia greeted us. Our suits are all genuine Delta Force formal wear, olive drab all the way.

"Captain, would you please inform us of a status update on how the Grand Galloping Gala preparations are coming along?" I asked him, he said everything will be done by tonight, which is good. I hoped that it would go better than last year, in which it was going really well so far. Rainbow told me about the Wonderbolts being there, as well as other celebrities from all around Equestria, like Sapphire Shores, Hoity Toity, and Photo Finish. I had heard about all of them in magazines and shit, and Delta's been on a few magazines as well. The only thing was that we can't spill the beans about top secret missions, they could only write about us, 'Saving Equestria' or something that isn't top secret. I guess we'll be with the V.I.P.'s or something, more or less.

"Okay, I'll get the girls, while the Captain readies a security detail to keep watch of the whole ball room." I said, pulling out a cell phone. I pulled out my cell phone to call Twilight, Zach had made schematics for making self-recharge phones, using Microfusion Breeder cells from the Fallout universe. How we contacted each other is like how I contacted the Delta Force operator using my headset, but without radio wave radiation coming from it.

"Yeah, Twilight? You can come over now. Okay, I'll let them know. Bye." I hung up the phone, she said that it may take them a little while before they get here, Pinkie got cotton candy stuck in her hair I guess.

"Excuse me ma'am, the girls are on their way." I told both princesses, they smiled.

"Thank you General, you are to take a break until further notice." Princess Luna ordered, it's hard work to organize stuff! I just found that out, Twilight make it seems like it's a piece of cake though. I had awaited the arrival of the girls, standing at the trainstation, I don''t think they've seen us in formal attire before, so this was perfect.

"Drew! You look amazing in that uniform!" Twilight came up to me, I had told her that all of us were wearing these things, and to get used to it.

"This is just the normal stuff, wait until you see our other suits." I said, reassuring her. I then went up to Rainbow and grabbed her front hoof, like I did back during senior prom, guiding her inside and into the ball room, and Jhon did the same with Twilight. I think the other girls were jealous, by the look of their faces, they were blushing and had an upset face to go along with it. I knew today was going to be really cheesy, this is just pretty much one of those fairy tale ballroom parties, like really? Anyways, I hoped to make the best out of it considering that, so far we've met the Wonderbolts once again, I also got to meet the one and only Sapphire Shores, in which could be competition in my music career, and Photo Finish took pictures of me and The Crew in our uniforms. I didn't think these ponies know what it's like to have to wear combat armor one day, and formal attire the next, because it gets to you sometimes, the weight gets lifted and you feel all light. Ughh, just not having to wear heavy stuff all the time feels weird and disrupts your state of balance anyways.

I now had to take over the hourly shift of watching the ball room while Captain Shining Armor took a break, I had to show no emotion whatsoever. And of course, Rainbow would have to make my job just that much harder for me.

"Rainbow, I can't do my job if you're distracting me." I plainly said, drinking from my flask of whiskey. I didn't have Jack Daniels or Moonshine because whiskey was the only thing I could find in the fridge.

"Well, you're no fun." She complained, but I had something to object to that.

"Well, we could do something fun later tonight~" I winked at her and then her wings went *POMF* which was really weird, I never saw a pegasi's wings do that before.

"Hey Rainbow, what's with your wings? I was only kidding." I said, chuckling, she also was blushing as well. My remark seemed to do the trick, so it gives me the right to say, 'Please apply cold water to the burned area.' I chuckled at that thought.

"Oh hey Drew, hey Rainbow." Twilight came out of nowhere, but she had noticed Rainbow's sudden wing flare up.

"Drew! Why does Rainbow have a wing-boner?" Twilight came up to me and asked, a wing-boner? That's just great.

"Wing? *snicker* Boner?" I asked, Twilight told me about wing boners, and it was pretty funny too.

"I think you should be going Twilight." I said, looking at Rainbow's enraged face, about to kill Twilight, maybe kill her twice. Twilight hauled ass out of the V.I.P. area towards Jhon, who was chatting with the princesses during his time here. I went over there to talk to them as well.

"Hello princesses, I hope you are doing well this fine evening." I said as I made my way over to them.

"Why yes Drew, but greeting all of these ponies is a bit boring." Princess Celestia said with a sigh, but I came up with the perfect solution.

"I can take over for you if you want? Just go take a little break over in the V.I.P. lounge." I said, but I think I had to be in Alicorn form if I have to greet people all night.

"Thank you Drew, I'll be over there if you need me." I turned into an Alicorn right behind her, hoping not to attract any attention. I then went over to the stairs, with a whole line of people to greet.

"Where's Princess Celestia? I thought she would be here to greet us?" A pony came up to me, I told her that she was on break, and had to greet me instead. These ponies never saw a new Alicorn before, so when they came up to me, they just stared at me. Once I had finished greeting these ponies, Princess Luna came up to me, and it looked like she had something on her mind.

"Hello Drew, you got a minute?" She asked, I nodded.

"The band we scheduled to be here is running a bit late. Do you mind singing a few songs for us?" She asked, I nodded.

"I'll do it." I said, I grabbed a mic and ran up on stage, still as Lightning, the musicians were here, just not the singing band, so I asked them to play this.

I need another story
Something to get off my chest
My life gets kinda boring
Need something that I can confess
'Til all my sleeves are stained red

From all the truth that I've said
Come by it honestly I swear
Thought you saw me wink, no
I've been on the brink, so

Tell me what you want to hear
Something that will light those ears
Sick of all the insincere
So I'm gonna give all my secrets away

This time, don't need another perfect lie
Don't care if critics ever jump in line
I'm gonna give all my secrets away

My God, amazing how we got this far
It's like we're chasing all those stars
Who's driving shiny big black cars
And everyday I see the news
All the problems that we could solve

And when a situation rises
Just write it into an album
Send it straight to gold
But I don't really like my flow, no, so

Tell me what you want to hear
Something that will light those ears
Sick of all the insincere
So I'm gonna give all my secrets away

This time, don't need another perfect lie
Don't care if critics ever jump in line
I'm gonna give all my secrets away

Oh, got no reason, got no shame
Got no family I can blame
Just don't let me disappear
I'ma tell you everything

So tell me what you want to hear
Something that will light those ears
Sick of all the insincere
So I'm gonna give all my secrets away

This time, don't need another perfect lie
Don't care if critics ever jump in line
I'm gonna give all my secrets away

So tell me what you want to hear
Something that will light those ears
Sick of all the insincere
So I'm gonna give all my secrets away

This time, don't need another perfect lie
Don't care if critics ever jump in line
I'm gonna give all my secrets away
All my secrets away, all my secrets away

Everypony who came to listen to me sing were all cheering. I then tried to pick another song to play, and got the guys up here as well. I then gestured Nick and the guys to play.

I've been waiting on the sunset
Bills on my mindset
I can't deny they're getting high
Higher than my income
Incomes bread crumbs
I've been trying to survive

The glow that the sun gets
Right around sunset
Helps me realize
This is just a journey
Drop your worries
You are gonna turn out fine.
Oh, you turn out fine.
Fine, oh, you turn out fine.

But you gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.
You gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.

I know it's hard, know it's hard,
To remember sometimes,
But you gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.

I've got my hands in my pockets,
Kicking these rocks.
It's kinda hard to watch this life go by.
I'm buying into skeptics,
Skeptics mess with, the confidence in my eyes

I'm seeing all the angles, starts to get tangled
I start to compromise
My life and the purpose.
Is it all worth it?
Am I gonna turn out fine?
Oh, you'll turn out fine.
Fine, oh, you'll turn out fine.

But you gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.
You gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.

I know it's hard, know it's hard,
To remember sometimes,
But you gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.

Only rainbows after rain
The sun will always come again.
It's a circle, circling,
Around again, it comes around again.
I said,

Only rainbows after rain
The sun will always come again.
It's a circle, circling,
Around again, it comes around,

But you gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.
You gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.

I know it's hard, know it's hard
To remember sometimes,
But you gotta keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.

Keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.
Keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down, eh.
Keep your head up, oh,
And you can let your hair down.
I said oooh

I was officially done singing, because the band was here. I made my way off stage to meet the crowd of ponies, which was kind of scary.

"Hehe, hey everypony. I hope you liked the performance." I said, walking over to the princesses. I was being followed though, Rainbow came up to me from behind.

"Hey Rainbow, how did you get behind me?" I asked, she said that she was in that huge mass of ponies in the crowd, and they loved it. I guess The Grand Galloping Gala turned out better than I thought it would, I got to sing a little bit, meet celebrities, and look around the ball room, I haven't been in the ball room in my many stays at Canterlot Castle. I then heard a *KABOOM* coming from outside, in which I knew wasn't good. It turns out there was a squad of zebras, with Trixie in the lead.

"The GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE HAS RETURNED!" She said, walking through the giant gaping hole in the wall she made.

"Why are YOU here Trixie?" I asked, she just smirked.

"Why, I'm here to foalnap one of these humans of course!" She exclaimed.

"Awww, Haaaaaaaaaaaeeeeeeeeeeellllll NO!" Nick said, pulling out a flashbang.

"Okay girls, we'll stay in touch, you guys need to get out of here before you're hurt." Kaptn said, pushing then out of the door, locking it behind. We've locked them inside of the ball room, along with the princesses so they would be protected.

"*zzt* Drew this is Shining Armor, what's happening in there?*zzt*" Shiny radioed in.

"Shining Armor! Good timing, just keep the ponies in the ball room from getting hurt. We'll try and eliminate all hostiles out here. And keep that door locked until it's over!" I ordered, he responded with a, "Yes, sir!" and hung up the call. If she wants a human, she can have one. I then took out Goldie and put a whole clip into one of the zebras to the right of her.

*click* *click* "FUCK!" I said, I reholstered Goldie and took out my lucky knife, hoping that it would be enough to take on these zebras, it took one clip to take down just ONE of them, which I knew these guys are like juggernauts or something.

"Now! Which one of you are coming with me? Or will I have to take you by force?" She asked, we all shook our heads in disagreement.

"Uhmm, I don't think we want to come with you." Jhon said, defiantly.

"No? I guess we'll have to take you by force then. Juggernauts! Attack! But keep them alive!" She ordered, the zebras just grunted and charged at us. Without hesitation I jumped out of the way, only for the Jugg to grab my leg, and throw me into a wall. It then tried to keep pummeling me into the wall I had already made an indention in, but before it could, I grabbed its hoof, and stabbed it in the chest. The Jugg just shrugged it off like it was nothing, and kept pummeling me into the wall.

"*cough* *cough* How *BAM* You guys holding up?" *BAM* I saw that they were getting their asses handed to them as well. I was done getting beat up, getting slammed into the wall numerous times, so I grabbed the zebra's mane, got him into a choke hold, and snapped his neck, with him dropping to the ground. I have gone into tryhard mode, a mode only known to the hardcore sons of bitches, and this was one of those times when I just went all out. I then looked over to the other zebras, killing them. One. By. One. I then confronted Trixie, by the time I've done this I wasn't going tryhard. All of a sudden, knockout gas blanketed the room, knocking out all of us, and she hauled us away, to wherever she had plans for us.

"Gas! *cough* cover your face!" *cough* *cough* I said, it already gotten to me, I was out like a light. One by one, we went out and were down for the count, we couldn't breathe through the gas.

"*zzt* Delta Team come in. Delta? Delta do you read me? Delta come in!" Shiny tried to get to us, but we were out cold and couldn't pick up the call.

"They-they're gone..." Shiny said, the princesses were just in shock, and the girls were devastated.

"We got to get them back!" Rainbow said, trying to break down the door.

"All in due time Rainbow, all in due time. Delta Team, suit up, we're going on a rescue mission." Shining Armor said, putting on his combat armor.

Chapter 31: Being Used

Trixie's Hideout / Delta 0-1 / Saturday, 1:00 AM

It's been a few hours since we've been kidnapped from the gala, our suits have been torn and tattered, we have bruises covering our bodies, and Trixie had more Juggernaut reinforcements.

"We are almost there boys! Just hang in there for a little longer!" She shouted to us out back, she was on top of the carriage, guiding the Zebra Juggernauts where to go. We made it to a hard stop, and all of us have awoken, Nick was pulled violently out of the cart, along with the rest of us. We were all in shackles, so we couldn't escape.

"What do you want with us?" Kaptn asked, Trixie just let out a maniacal laugh, and started speaking.

"Don't worry humans, you will only die a slow and painful death. You are to be used to revive a very powerful being from this universe." In an instant I knew who she was going to revive, Discord. Discord may be the god of chaos, but we didn't know exactly what he was capable of, because he was toying with Twilight when they turned him into stone. Why would Trixie need US to revive him? I then tried to loosen the buckle on our shackles, no good.

"Any ideas Nick?" I asked, he nodded gesturing to a set of lockpicks in his back pocket. I then tried my hand at lockpicking, successfully unlocking Nicks hands.

"Guys! Cover your eyes!" Nick shouted, we all covered our eyes, as Nick finally released that flashbang he had been holding for hours, catching Trixie off guard as we tried to make a run for it, only to be caught by more juggernauts on our way out.

"Damn! I was sure that would work too!" I said, as the Juggs tied me back into shackles. I was then knocked out once again, except I was knocked out by a blunt object this time around. I woke up again to see myself and the Crew tied to a chair, with a statue of Discord sitting right in front of us. It seemed to be absorbing a blue aura from our bodies, and it didn't feel to good either to be drained of magical power. Slowly, Discord started to restore in color, and finally being revived o his former self.

"Ahh, it's good to be back from that stone prison." He stretched, looking to see us tied up to chairs.

"What do we have here?" He asked, I tried not to talk to him, because he would only cause that much more trouble.

"I have finally freed you m'lord. It is good to see you once again." Trixie bowed down to her master apparently.

"Trixie! We meet once again. Thank you for freeing me from that horrid prison." He said, drinking chocolate milk from a nearby cotton candy cloud.

"Now, who are these fine gentlecolts we have here?" He asked Trixie.

"These are the mythical creatures otherwise known as humans m'lord."

"Ahh, I remember these things. They were disgusting, and I hated everything about them." He replied back, spitting on the ground in disgust.

"Well, you don't look so pretty yourself." Nick said with a chuckle. Discord looked at Nick like he'd seen a ghost or something, shocked that he actually talked.

"You can talk?" He asked, lifting Nick's chin.

"He's not the only one that can talk y'know." Jhon said to my right. I just sat there, being silent, until Discord turned to me, staring me down, but I stared back at him, with a glare that could outstare Fluttershy's stare.

"I assume you're the leader?" he asked me, I didn't respond back, until he jabbed me right in the gut.

*Cough* "Yes..." *cough*, I sputtered out. He was chuckling at me, probably thinking I was weak.

"Hey buddy." Kaptn called out to the draconequus.

"What do you want human?" He raised an eyebrow.

"Fuck you." Kaptn spat at him, Discord then stabbed his thigh, making a clean pierce through his suit. Kaptn winced in pain, but kept strong, and conscious.

"Now, you're gonna tell us where the Elements of Harmony are, unless you want a slow and painful death." Trixie barked at us, we were trained for these types of situations, but we all had a limit too.

A few hours later...

"I'm not telling you a DAMN THING!" I said, I was being hung from the ceiling, holding me up on my feet. Blood stained everywhere, and cuts all along my face were very visible. I had lost my balance because my feet had collapsed from under me, I was now being dangled by the rope holding me up. Trixie then hit me again with her frying pan she surprisingly got out of nowhere, making me spit up more blood.

"Like I said before. Tell me where the elements are hiding, are you and your friends are home free." She repeated herself.

"Like I sad before. I'm not telling you shit, bitch." I spat in her face.

"Why are you making this so hard on yourself? Trixie didn't expect you or your friends to be so hard to break." She grumbled, until I heard an explosion from up top. I bet it was Shiny and Delta 1-1, the next best team in The Unit besides us.

Trixie then blocked off the door with her magic, but we had just invented something that would do the trick to counter magically sealed doors, the C-5. The C-5 is more powerful than C-4, with it being really effective against magic users.

"BREACHING BREACHING! Get on the ground!" Shining came over and tackled Trixie to the ground, while other members untied us.

"Status update Captain." I said, he tossed me a few clips to reload my gun, I dropped Goldie in the carriage, but I always carried around an extra M1911 with me in situations just like these. I then found Goldie in the carriage outside, walking over to the carriage designated to us.

"Well, Discord is free once again. He's after the elements. We are here to stop him from getting to them." He stated, angry.

"I'm sorry about this Shiny, if we weren't captured back at the Gala..." He put his hoof in my mouth, which tasted like dirt, a lot like Twilight's hoof.

"It wasn't your fault. You did what you needed to do." He said, I thought he would be mad at us, but I guess since his sister's in danger he put everything behind him.

Once we made it to Ponyville, there were Juggernauts everywhere, and Discord was at the center of it all, confronting the element bearers. I quickly put on my Advanced Suit and headed over towards Twilight and her friends, loading my Plasma Cutter in the process.
(Play this , and keep playing it until I say to stop the music.)

"Hey Discord. Surprised to see me?" I mocked, he gritted his teeth in anger as he looked his way towards me.

"Juggernauts! Attack!" He ordered, and all of a sudden all of those swole zebras made their way to me, but this time I was ready, cutting off their limbs and let them bleed to death.

"Arghh! Why can't you do anything right?!" He was getting pissed, I could tell by his growing anger. He then summoned battle armor and a spear as he made his way towards me. He then impaled me to the wall, but it didn't pierce anything of much important to me, he just impaled my shoulder. Then, the Juggernauts I have dismembered have regenerated, making their way towards me. Just as they arrived at my front door, Captain Armor came with the rest of The Crew and Delta 1-1 to back me up.

"Delta 0-1, you are to take out Discord! Delta 1-1, take out those Juggernauts!" Overlord ordered, this was it, the final battle, and it wasn't going to be pretty.

I was reloading Goldie and took her out of my holster, and the rest of the team did the same with their guns.

"OPEN FIRE!" I ordered, Delta 0-1 just unloaded into the draconequus, only managing to affect him very little. I then had to change to CQC tactics, taking on the 15 foot giant, with the help of my friends. We managed to get under his armor and went to town, stabbing him, kicking him, punching him, shooting him, and so on. The giant had fallen, but just as quickly gotten back up, regenerating his lost health.

"You think you can kill me that easily? I'm a god!" He let out a maniacal laugh, which made my team flinch. We kept on fighting, to the very end.

"Drew, this is no use! It's hopeless!" Nick said, getting punched in the face by Discord. This was right, it is hopeless, unless, there's something I can do about it.

"Guys! Grab a hold of me! We're going to Antarctica." I said, my team grabbed a hold of me as I grabbed Discord, and opened a portal to Earth, picturing Antarctica within the hole.

"Okay Discord, time to end this!" I said putting a hollow point through his skull, making him collapse on the floor, severely damaged, but still alive. I then changed into Alicorn and started to use my most powerful spell, the banishing spell. I was going to banish him into hell, where he will burn for the rest of his life, for the crimes he has committed against us. He had told me about his plans when he made his return, 'I'm going to kill the element bearers, and next, take over Equestria! The world will be consumed in chaos!' I wasn't going to let that happen. I couldn't banish him, but I did the best thing anypony would've done, kill him for good. I them enchanted a hollow point and loaded it into Goldie, hopefully this enchantment will kill him once and for all.

I then aimed carefully at his head, with him being so distracted with the cold weather he didn't care anymore that we were fighting.

"Boom. Headshot." I said, firing the bullet into his brain, killing him almost instantaneously on contact. The all powerful god was now dead, and we are stuck on Earth, our home world. With no way of going back, we decided to go back to HQ.
(Stop Music)
Captain Shining Armor's PoV...

"What do you mean they're stuck on Earth? Can't we just find a way to get them back?" I asked the princesses, we had completed our mission, successfully ridding Ponyville of all hostiles.

"I'm sorry captain, but they might not ever come back, from a violent teleportation spell to another dimension, it could seriously damage one's magics. " She replied to me. Well, without our commander, I don't know what will happen next. He may not be able to come back ever. I had to break the news to Twily and her friends, it's probably gonna break Rainbow's heart saying it to her though, poor mare.

"What do you mean they're not able to come back?!" They all screamed at me in sudden shock. I had explained everything to them, they were bawling their eyes out once I was done telling them the bad news. Drew and all of delta 0-1 was gone now, and we don't know what we do next, Drew always handled the mission organization, and everything has been completed that has been tasked by the princesses.

Drew's PoV...

We made it back to HQ, using my teleportation powers, everything has changed since we last been here, all the technology, people, and other stuff too.

"Delta 0-1 reporting for duty." I saluted the human version of overlord.

"Drew? Is that you and your team? I thought you were dead!" He exclaimed, I had told him a made up story of what actually went down, keeping the teleporting to Equestria part a secret.

"A lot's changed since your disappearance. We are still in war with the terrorists, and we need all the help we can get. Let's get started." He gestured us to follow him, we needed an equipment update too, we gotten all new supplies. We were to be deployed back into the field by tomorrow.

Rainbow's PoV... (Play this)

Well, my coltfriend is gone, and the rest of his friends are gone. I can't believe they just up and left us. They risked their lives to defend us from Discord and now they've paid the price. I scheduled the rest of the day to be thunderstorms, because Delta's gone and I don't know what to do.

"You okay Rainbow?" Twilight came up to me, I nodded.

"It's just hard to believe they're gone. For good this time." I started to cry, Twilight comforted me the best she could, but it didn't help the fact that they're gone.

"Rainbow, I think Drew wanted to give you this." She lifted out of her bag to reveal an earring, the diamond shaped like my cutie mark, and then smaller jewels the color of the rainbow bordering the lightning bolt. I started to cry into Twilight's shoulder, knowing what he was meaning to do.

"He was going to propose to me, wasn't he?" I asked Twilight, and she nodded.

Epilogue

Private Room, Earth / The Crew / Sunday, a year later...

Well, it's been a year since we got stuck back on Earth. I sometimes wonder how the girls are doing in Equestria, but ever since we got here. Anyways, we've been promoted, I've been promoted to a Colonel, and everybody in my team has been promoted up a few ranks. I ever wonder if we could ever get back in to Equestria, because life here just sucks, and living my life in Equestria seemed so much more simpler than it is here. Over the past year we've been sent on countless missions, from rescuing hostages, to defusing nukes again. Sometimes, I think being the best of the best has its disadvantages, at times. Well, this is gonna be the rest of my life, so I'd better get used to this.

"Nick?" I tried to get his attention.

"Yes?" He replied back.

"Do you ever wonder if you would do anything to get back to Equestria?" I asked him.

"Whatever it takes Drew. Whatever it takes." He said, we had to get a hold of Princess Celestia.

__________________________________________________________________________
Author's Note:

Currently working on a Just Another Day 2! I'll put a link in here when it gets accepted and out to the public.

Just Another Day 2 Intro

It's been five years ever since The Crew left Equestria, but it's only been two years in Equestria time. Now they've finally come back with the help of Princess Celestia, and better than ever. The Crew has some unfinished business in Equestria, as in live there for the rest of their lives. What happened in those two years that they were gone? Will they be able to right the wrongs in this world once again? Find out when I write future chapters.

Prologue: The Return of Delta 0-1

Unknown Location / The Crew / Saturday, 10:00 AM

"Well, this is it guys. We're finally going back, after all these years I never thought I'd see myself actually wanting to go back to Equestria." Nick said, standing in front of the very unstable portal created by Drew. Drew has been slowly recharging his lost magic when he fought with Discord, he used up all of it enchanting that one bullet used to kill the unkillable god. The Crew were actually announced M.I.A. while on their last mission to destroy an objective, and they never reported back to overlord.

"Okay Princess Celestia, we'll be there e.t.a. five minutes." Drew said over his headset, somehow, they still kept in touch. The uplink was just re-established a few hours ago between Delta and the princess. She said everything's falling apart over in Equestria without us, I hoped it was the opposite when we first left.

"Understood Delta, glad to have you back with us." She responded, Drew gave the signal and dolphin dived through the portal, and so did the rest of the team. They were falling out of the sky, luckily into the right dimension too, they could see the castle from the horizon, seeing that it was sunset over in Equestria. We then pulled our chutes, landing safely in the field before we entered Canterlot Castle.

"Princess Luna! Princess Celestia! It's good to see you two! How long has it been?" Drew asked, looking at all the technological advances that has happened inside the castle the last few years.

"If I'm correct it has been two and a half years dear Drew." Princess Luna responded. We went up to hug both princesses, it's been a long time since we have done that, and they felt as warm as ever.

"When should we visit the girls?" Drew asked, the princesses chuckled.

"I'm sure you're anxious to see the girls, but it looks like you need a rest." Princess Celestia replied, just as if on cue Drew started to yawn.

"Your rooms are still where they were last time, nothing really changed around here in the last two years." Princess Celestia stated. The Crew had made their way to their rooms, all except for Drew, who stayed up to talk to the princesses some more.

"So, you mean to tell me Captain Armor has been taking charge of Delta Force since we were gone?" Drew asked, Luna nodded, pulling out a flask, and giving it to Drew.

"Thank you princess, it's been hard these last few years without any alcohol." Drew stated, chugging down the moonshine, and to him it still burns like fuck. Drew and the princesses were up talking about what has been going on these last couple of years in Equestria, talking about it's now at peace after they left and stuff. On the other hoof Drew wondered if he could still change into an Alicorn, once he changed he knew it still worked and still very happy about him still being able to. Tomorrow Delta were ordered by the princesses to return home, their old home, and surprisingly Rainbow still lived there because she found the vault in the basement to pay the house bills. At least she had a really good place to live, and has been taking care of the house while we were gone. Once they arrived to their home the next day, they found Rainbow, watching TV, and Drew felt like sneaking up on her to surprise her.

"Hey Rainbow, how ya been?" He said, which made Rainbow jump.

"GUYS?! YOU'RE ALL BACK!" She muffled her face into Drew's chest, crying.

"I know, I've missed you too Rainbow." Drew started to cry too, happy to get back together with his marefriend. Jhon had already left to do the same with Twilight, with the same outcome as well.

"Hey Rainbow." Nick came up and ruffled her mane, she just giggled and left the house to go tell the others. Drew on the other hand was ready to see what Rainbow had done to his room. Turns out she didn't do anything, it looked as if it was never touched, besides the bed where Rainbow sleeps every night that is. Nick looked inside the old fridge seeing that it is full of Nuka-Colas , beer, rum, and other bits of food and junk. Rainbow has been keeping really good care of the house while they were gone, which was really surprising to Drew because Rainbow isn't the best organizer around these parts. Drew then left the house to see everypony else and reintroduce themselves around Ponyville. Only to be tackled by Pinkie, which brought back old memories.

"I've missed you too Pinkie." He said, running his fingers through her mane.

"Omigosh! I can't believe you're all back! It's been so long without you guys!" She was ready to explode with excitement, but luckily Drew defused her before she actually blew up.

"Hey, hey calm down Pinkie. I'll do a musical number with you later this week alright?" Drew told her, she was just so excited, the most excited she's been in the past two years. Delta was glad to be back, and happy to bring that happiness to other ponies. Nothing has really changed in the last two years, just the lives of the ponies who personally knew The Crew, which had negative effects on their lives.

"Hey Twilight!" Drew finally made his way to Twilight's Library, after visiting the others, who were all glad at their reappearance.

"Drew! I knew you would come back!" Twilight came over to hug Drew, Drew had missed these ponies man! It's been five years for The Crew since they left Equestria, and luckily it's only been a little over two years for Twilight and her friends, so it hasn't been so traumatizing for them.

"It's been a long time Twilight, too long in fact. I can't believe I'm still sane after five years without you guys." Drew admitted, making Twilight blush.

"Well, at least you're not in the crack house." She patted Drew on the back, Jhon was out greeting the rest of the ponies he needed to, and Drew's been running around greeting other ponies myself as well.

One Week Later...

It's been a week since we've gotten back to Ponyville after all this time, and I've been meaning to do something, and it's waited five years too many.

"Rainbow, I need to ask you something..." I started out, she already knew what I was about to say. I wish I still had my earring to give her, but I lost it five years ago. Only to find her wearing it already!?

"Yes, I'll marry you." Well, that was under dramatic as it should've been, but hey at least she said yes. I put my arm into the air, whispering, "YES!" to myself.

Anyways, she said yes, and I've been meaning to tell her for the past five years, and I finally got the chance to tell her. I picked her up bridal style, before it was time, and I brought her to her favorite restaurant. Even after all these years, I still had a vault load of money, Rainbow can be pretty resourceful at times, she didn't use as many bits as I thought she would've.

"It's been a while, I've missed you guys." I said, she just blushed and started to eat her food, I then picked up a nearby magazine to see The Crew and I falling out of the sky, the title said, 'Is the Original Delta Force Back?!'

"Yes, we're back." I chuckled, not noticing a spaghetti stache going on, with a noodle above my upper lip, making me look like an old Chinese man. I started to use my old asian man impression.

"Ohhhh, you need to eat da mor rice! You luk too skeeny." I raised a random chopstick out of nowhere and pointed at Rainbow, she was just rofling on the floor.

"That's just great Drew! You sound exactly like an asian pony." She was just laughing and laughing, until she calmed down a bit and let out a, "Whew."

"I aim to please." I tried to bow in my sitting position, I then finished up dinner and went outside to meet the cool night air. Thank you Princess Luna! It was so damn hot outside today, I was practically melting my ass off.

"So Rainbow, when's our wedding gonna be?" I asked, she told me that she got Twilight to organize the wedding for us. I wasn't gonna let Twilight organize all of it by herself, so I decided to help her out. I was thinking about it being like at the castle, or just some place in Ponyville would do for me. Rainbow didn't care where we held it, not at all, but to me it at least has to be good.

I then went back home thinking about how we're going to plan this out, we already told Twilight about it earlier before dinner, so she knows about it already.

Today I had gotten up early to make waffles, I love waffles, also muffins, pancakes, and cake too. I just love desserts, not as much as Pinkie though, she's just way out there. Okay so I was about to serve breakfast until Pinkie came out of nowhere and ate all of my waffles!

" Damn it Pinkie! That was our breakfast!" I exclaimed, she just went to the dining table and waited for me to make another batch.

"Y'know Pinkie, Rainbow and I are getting married." I said, she just let out a *GASP* and rushed over to me.

"Wow Drew! You're marrying Rainbow Dash!? That's so awesome!" She hugged me and she rushed out the door, with a bowl of waffle batter in her hooves.

"Pinkie, Pinkie, Pinkie, always taking the batter." I muttered as I had to make a 3rd batch and finally made breakfast for the guys and my new fiance. I wasn't really going to do anything today, until the rest of the girls heard I was marrying Rainbow, they all came over to my house and asked me about it. Whoopee, breakfast for everypony, great. I served breakfast for everypony and then I went to sleep, because I didn't get any on the floor last night, and I know sleeping on the floor the rest of my life isn't going to work out, so I'm gonna have to get a bigger bed when I wake up this afternoon.

Chapter 1: Back In Business

Ponyville / The Crew / Saturday 11:00 AM

Well, it's been a week since our return to Equestria, and we're already being dragged around the place, literally.

"Oh! Oh! This is my new night club! I used some of your money Drew. I hope you're not mad." Pinkie was dragging me by the collar of my shirt, choking me violently as she gave us the new and improved tour of Ponyville.

"Don't worry Pinkie. I can make more." I said, it's not like I risk my life almost all the time to make that type of cash, oh wait, I do. It was for a good cause, Vinyl's Nightclub across the street was getting run down after two years, and now Pinkie had a new one built to replace the old. She then dragged me over to a workshop? I guess workshops are getting more popular in Equestria, they needed them too. I went inside the workshop to see ponies everywhere, building stuff for their own use. I saw somepony over to the right making a toy for his little colt, so cute. She then dragged me to old Sugarcube Corner, hasn't changed a bit.

"Hey Pinkie? Do you mind if I borrow Drew for a bit?" Jhon said, Pinkie nodded and dropped me on my ass, and I gave out a groan as I got up.

"Damn, Pinkie's like 2 times stronger than Kaptn!" I exclaimed, Jhon seemed worried, in which he's almost never worried about anything.

"Hey Drew? Princess Celestia has called for our presence tomorrow morning. They say they need you, but I don't know what for." He gave me a closed envelope, I opened and read it outloud.

"Dear Drew, please come to Canterlot Castle for an important matchmaking. Prince Blueblood has assembled a team that he thinks can take on your team. If you accept, please meet us in the courtyard tomorrow morning, the rules are, melee weapons only, and no projectile based weapons." I finished, Prince Blueblood wants his ass to get handed to him? Okay I'm in, I had an extra pair of brass knuckles that needed some breaking in anyway. I then went home to tell The Crew about it.

"Prince Blueblood challenged you to a duel? It's gonna be funny when he gets his flank handed to him." Rainbow said, I knew it was going to be funny too. I then went outside for the umpteenth time and took a long walk in the cool night air, not giving a fuck about me having to wake up early. I then made my way towards the park, where I heard music coming from. Turns out it was Lyra, playing all alone, in the middle of the park, until I decided to pay her a visit.

"Hey Lyr-" I startled her and she jumped, hitting me with a nearby stick on the ground.

"Lyra! *whack!* it's *whack!* just *whack* me!" I managed to say in between hits.

"Oh, sorry Drew! Don't sneak up on me like that!" She scolded, I just chuckled as I sat down next to her.

"I see, you play at night." I trailed off, she nodded.

"Yep! It helps me calm down." She said, "Ahh, okay." I replied.

"Hey Lyra? You want to come with me to Pinkie's Nightclub?" I asked, her eyes widened.

"Do I? Hay yeah! I thought it won't be open to the public for the next few days?" She asked, I just chuckled.

"Not when you're invited there by a member of the band that's going to play there when it opens." I said, she forgotten that I was in a band, Pinkie said that The Crew was always welcomed there and could bring up to two friends each. I then dragged her over to Pinkie's new Nightclub, to see that The Crew, Rainbow, Twilight, and surprisingly the princesses are already here.

"Why hello Drew. Fancy seeing you here." Princess Celestia said, I just chuckled and went over and talked to Pinkie.

"You ready for tonight Pinkie? I promised to sing a song or two for your new nightclub." I said, doing a soundcheck. The rest of The Crew walked on stage to see the crowd of ponies that Pinkie had invited for her private party. I then started to sing this one.

Hey baby won't you look my way
I can be your new addiction
Hey baby what you gotta say?
All you're giving me is fiction

I'm a sorry sucker and this happens all the time
I found out that everybody talks
Everybody talks, everybody talks

It started with a whisper
And that was when I kissed her
And then she made my lips hurt
I could hear the chitchat
Take me to your love shack
Mamas always gotta backtrack
When everybody talks back

Hey honey you could be my drug
You could be my new prescription
Too much could be an overdose
All this trash talk make me itching

Oh my my shit
Everybody talks, everybody talks
Everybody talks too much

It started with a whisper
And that was when I kissed her
And then she made my lips hurt
I could hear the chitchat
Take me to your love shack
Mamas always gotta backtrack
When everybody talks back

Never thought I'd live to see the day
When everybody's words got in the way

Hey sugar show me all your love
All you're giving me is friction
Hey sugar what you gotta say?

It started with a whisper
And that was when I kissed her
And then she made my lips hurt
I could hear the chitchat
Take me to your love shack
Mamas always gotta backtrack
When everybody talks back

Everybody talks
Everybody talks
Everybody talks
Everybody talks
Everybody talks
Everybody talks... back

It started with a whisper (everybody talks, everybody talks)
And that was when I kissed her (everybody talks, everybody talks)

Everybody talks
Everybody talks... back

The crowd started to cheer at our success, even the princesses were amazed, I think they've forgotten how good we really are. We then stepped down to go sit with the girls, going towards the V.I.P. area where everypony was hanging out.

"I hoped you liked it!" I cheered, everypony came over to congratulate us on our return performance.

"I say Drew, I forgot how good you are at the vocals." Luna exclaimed, taking a shot of her own moonshine. I took some moonshine as well, Pinkie's bartender looked at Luna and I like we were crazy.

Once I went outside to get a breath of fresh air, I looked over to see Colgate being mugged, by a stranger that I never saw before.

"Give me the money!" He demanded, but Colgate wouldn't just give up that easily.

"No!" She bucked him in the chest, but the stallion just got right back up. I had to intervene or else Colgate could've gotten hurt. I then put the mugger into a choke hold, suffocating him until he blacked out.

"You okay Colgate?" I asked, she nodded.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you!" She hugged me, these ponies still hug too much for my comfort, I'm still trying to get used to Rainbow hugging me.

"Now, go home before somepony else tries to mug you." I instructed her, she winked at me and left for her home. I was then whistling to 'Jingle, Jangle, Jingle' while I was walking home. Turns out I wasn't alone, Princess Luna, in her drunk self, was following me, I could smell the alcohol a mile away.

"Come out Luna! I know you're here!" She then appeared in front of my face, making me jump back and fall on my ass. I know she was drunk because she was trying to make her move on me.

"I'm sorry Luna, I love you too, but more like a mom than a girlfriend." I admitted.

"Oh come on Drew, you know you want me." She brushed up against me, which made me cringe.

"Uhmm, no I don't?" I said, this was getting really awkward really fast. I then made a run for my house, locking the door to my room. Too bad I forgot Princess Luna can teleport.

"Gah! Uh, hey Princess Luna, hehe. I think I'll be running away now." I then turned into an Alicorn and teleported out of my room, trying to contact Princess Celestia through headset, ever since she found it she's been using it like a bluetooth.

"Uhm, hey Princess Celestia. Why am I calling you this late? Princess Luna is sexually harassing me that's why I'm calling you, okay, okay. Thank you, goodbye." I hung up, and all of a sudden Princess Luna tackled me to the ground. Luckily just in time her older sister came to the rescue.

"Princess Luna! Don't you dare try and rape him!" She scolded her, luckily Princess Luna was drunk so she wouldn't remember anything. As soon as I looked over to Princess Celestia, I noticed a deep red flush on her cheeks as well.

"Oh, for the LOVE OF GOD!" I then pulled a flashbang on them, this was wasn't potent enough to blind and deafen them, but just on a minor case. In an instant I was gone. I then had to try and get Shiny on the line.

"Shiny, the princesses are drunk and they're trying to rape me." I was straight to the point, I had no time left. Shiny then teleported out of nowhere and threw a bottle at their feet, releasing a pink gas.

"*cough* What happened? *cough*" Princess Luna groaned.

"I hate to break it to you Princess Lu-" I then nudged him in the shoulder, telling him to make up a story.

"You were having a tickle fight with your sister and both of you hit your heads on Drew's basement door." I was laughing at how terrible his made up story was, both princesses looked at me, then each other, and started giggling.

"Whew, glad that's over." I wiped imaginary sweat from my head and headed my way up to my room, with Rainbow just waking up.

"What's going on?" She asked me, I kissed her and let out a chuckle.

"Oh, nothing. Just go to bed." I picked her up, she was already asleep in my arms. I placed her down next to me and I went to bed, hopefully no mare's gonna rape me in my sleep.

I then woke up to Rainbow wrapped around my waist, I tried my best not to wake her up while I moved her, but I failed.

"Good morning." I said, waking her up even more.

"Hey Drew." She replied, going back to sleep. I then went outside, still smelling of alcohol from last night *shiver*. I went to Sugarcube Corner to get some breakfast, I was starving, I hadn't eaten last night, I was too busy avoiding being raped by the princesses, but I won't hold that against them. I tend to forgive easily, as long as they aren't bad to start out, unlike changelings and diamond dogs and shit.

"Hey Drew! You here for some waffles?" I shook my head, asking for muffins, luckily Derpy didn't buy them all already. I then made my way to go eat outside to see Twilight and Jhon.

"Hey Drew, mind if we join you?" Jhon asked.

"Oh, not at all." I gestured towards the seats at my table.

"So, is there anything you want to tell me about last night? *snicker*" Oh god, how did they find out about last night?

"Noooo~" I extended the 'o' in my response. I then left the table in the middle of the awkward silence and went home, doing nothing the rest of the day. Until I felt like using some of that new technology the government gave us, I had new adaptable camouflage and tried to sneak up on Rainbow, who was in the living room.

"BOO!" I reappeared right in front of her, making her jump.

"That wasn't funny Drew." She pouted.

"Well, it was for me!" I burst out laughing, rofling all over the floor. I then gave her a peck on the cheek and went upstairs to take a well earned nap.

Chapter 2: Gamers United

Canterlot / The Crew / Wednesday 10:00 AM

Today, The Crew has been challenged by Prince Blueblood, the royal pain in the ass. What he wanted this time is that he thinks his group of mercenaries could beat the best, but he was dead wrong.

"Okay, the only rules are, you are not to fight to the death, no guns, and no magic." Princess Luna announced to the ones down in the arena. Melee weapons and non-lethal equipment are allowed, that's why the mercs had knives, which wasn't good for Delta, but Delta had brass knuckles, in which they could do some damage with those. The Crew then heard some countdown music.

"Delta Team you are clear to engage." Princess Celestia announced, the crew then made their way towards the center of the arena.

"Contact left!" Nick called out, The Crew then aimed their way left, to see five of them, charging towards Delta. They readied into a defensive position, and waited for the mercenaries to come to them. Jhon and Drew were knocked on their asses while Nick and Kaptn retaliated with an uppercut.

"Oh hot DAMN that hurts!" Drew rubbed his ass while getting back up, only to get bucked in the chest, pushing him backwards. The merc then tried to get him under his chin, but Drew grabbed his hoof and tripped him up, curb stomping his chest. Nick was dodging and giving his opponent quick jabs to the face, like a professional boxer, eventually knocking him out. Kaptn had two guys on him, he was taking hits like a champ, he was the buff guy of The Crew, Kaptn then saw that Jhon was having trouble, so he threw a concussion grenade over to his area.

"Jhon! Concussion out!" He called out to him, Jhon then put on his sunglasses and earplugs. The concussion grenade then detonated and his attackers were temporarily blinded and deafened. He then looked back at his own enemies and saw them running for the arena gates.

"Heh, wuss!" He called out to them, they were still running toward the gates, getting out. Jhon on the other hand was using his style of mixed martial arts, combining Ju Jitzu, Kung Fu, and Taekwondo. He had one of them in a headlock while the other one under his knee, Jhon was kneeling on the poor bastard.

The next thing you know there are mercenaries all over the floor, knocked out and beaten.

"I guess Delta Team wins!" Princess Luna announced, it really wasn't that hard to take them on, but they had them for a second there.

"Oh ponyfeathers!" Prince Blueblood stomped the ground in defeat, crying.

"I think that settles that." Princess Luna stated blankly, The Crew fist bumped and patted each other on the back, only coming out with minor scratches from the knives the mercs wielded.

"C'mon guys! We haven't been inside of Canterlot ever since we left! We got some re-exploring to do!" Drew pushed his friends outside to see what has changed in the last two years. When they looked around, it was pretty much the same, except that they saw a video game store, which was new. Princess Luna happily trotted inside, guiding the boys around. These games looked a lot similar to the early 21st century games on Earth. There was Untrotted 1, 2 & 3, Mare Space 1 and 2, Fallout 3 and New Pegasus, Call of Cutie: Modern Warmare series, and other stuff too. Drew needed to get a console, he decided to get both a Neighstation 3 and an Xbucks 360, so he could play the console exclusives and other games. Once The Crew made it to their rooms in Canterlot Castle, they instantly unboxed that bitch and plugged it in to their TV. Once they plugged it in they started to play Call of Cutie: Modern Warmare 2, one of their favorites, they invited Princess Luna to play, they named their user name after Jhon, Dat_Asian_Boi227.

After that Drew started to boss it up with the ACR with a silencer and stopping power, getting high K/D ratios and stuff. A few matches later Drew decided to go outside into the city, taking a leisurely stroll, leaving Nick in his place, quickscoping noobs with the Intervention. Drew was looking around the late night stores, to see what they sold at night, until he came across a stallion, followed by a unicorn mare that has the same figure as Princess Luna walking by him.

"Hmm, I see the rumors are true." He said, walking up to Drew. He was looking at his clothes apparently, he was wearing baggy cargo shorts and a faded green cotton tee.

"Can I help you?" Drew asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Are you that human that's in charge of what they call 'Delta Force'?" He asked, Drew nodded slowly. Drew didn't know what his intentions were, but it creeped him out.

"I was wondering if you can give me your shirt?" Why would he need Drew's shirt for?

"Umm, why?" Drew asked, the unknown stallion chuckled.

"So I can use it to start a new fashion trend! Duh." He replied, Drew just went with it and gave him his faded olive colored tee, he had a dry-fit underneath anyway.

"I do apologize, my name is Mister Fancy Pants, this is my companion Fleur De Lis, you must be Drew." He introduced himself to Drew. Drew nodded, and walked away, not even saying another word. He then made his way back to the castle, and went towards Princess Luna's room.

"Ahh fuck!" Ohh, Princess Luna has picked up a few things from the humans.

"I didn't know you cuss Princess?" Drew mocked, she was doing a 1v1 with Nick, and she was losing pretty badly, and she's 10th prestige.

"Oh! Drew! Hi, uhmm, I wasn't cussing. Nope, no cussing here!" She tried to hide it, but Drew gave her the angry Asian stare.

"Oh fine! I may have picked something up from Captain Shining Armor during your absence." She admitted, Drew just chuckled and took a seat, watching her play. Drew knew she had a lot to learn when it comes to playing Call of Cutie, which was pretty much Call of Duty back on Earth.

"Use Sleight of Hand, Stopping Power, and Ninja, change your buttons to tactical, and also change your sensitivity level to 7 or up. That should help you." Drew stated, Luna did just that, and she dodged Nick's quickscope by turning around on him followed by a dropshot.

"It worked! How do you know so much about this game?" She asked, Drew just chuckled and told her to keep watching the screen. That night Drew was up coaching Luna on how to be better, and to also watch Nick's ass get handed to him.

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUU-" Drew heard Nick's voice say through the TV, but it got cut off.

"Yes! The fun has been DOUBLED!" She threw her controller in the air, Drew just chuckled as he went back to his room, seeing Nick moaning into his pillow.

"Princess Luna's cheating Drew! She got Princess Celestia to play and now it's a 2 against 1 situation." He moaned, Drew knows that's unfair so he grabbed a controller and turned it on. He then put together his favorite custom class, the ACR with silencer, Scavenger, Stopping Power, and Ninja. With the Predator Missile, Pave Low, and Tactical Nuke killstreaks. The fight went on forever, but Drew eventually got a Pave Low, making Luna and Celestia rage. The princesses then gave up, they got blown up by Drew's Tactical Nuke, and they lost.

"I see not to get on the bad side of Delta when they're gaming..." Princess Luna stated blankly, Princess Celestia nodded, they both giggled at how serious The Crew was when they're gaming, a bunch of tryhards. Drew then went online to face the MLG Pros, kicking their asses in the process. Drew then got off and went to sleep in his Canterlot Room, separate from his crew members.

Princess Luna took this chance to practice her skills to try and beat Drew in Call of Cutie, raising her K/D significantly.

"Lulu, go to bed!" Princess Celesta's eyes were bloodshot, and she was damn tired, Drew from across the hall was sleep talking again.

"Haha! Take that you piece of shit griffon!" He shouted, and then started to snore again. Both princesses started giggling and went to bed.

Rainbow in Ponyville received a letter from Princess Luna a few hours earlier letting her know about Drew's gaming habits. Rainbow was a gamer herself and decided to go play with The Crew, who was sharing one account. Once she saw the name of their account she cried out laughing, the Crew purposely makes funny user names when they play Call of Cutie, or any game really. They meant for it to be like, 'You got killed by: Dat_Asian_Boi227' in the chat log.

Once they fell asleep Rainbow was left, playing with Princess Luna. They were pretty evenly matched against each other, almost calling it a draw every time. They were a few hours into the night until Drew called, he woke up because Princess Luna was yelling over her microphone. Princess Luna rejected Princess Celestia's order and kept playing in the first place.

"Rainbow! Go to sleep!" Drew called the house phone, Rainbow heard the voicemail and went to sleep, not wanting to get Drew or any of them mad at her.

The Crew then woke up early in the morning to get in some virtual Team Deathmatch, training them for real life situations. Princess Luna woke up early to see what all the commotion was about in the castle courtyard, seeing the Crew fighting each other. She then wanted to give it a try and Drew gave her his vest, turning on her favorite perks for her and she went into the field. It turns out she was a natural at this, only that she had to use physical energy while playing video games at the same time. Luna's training in the virtual reality actually made her stronger, mentally and physically. By making her battle planning more effective, and it made her stronger because the perks vest simulated real body armor. The perk vests don't get used by Delta in the actual field because it may simulate real body armor, but it doesn't protect like real body armor.

"I think I'm done with video games for a while." Drew sat down on the bench, rubbing his head. For Drew playing games for too long gives him headaches, and he just wasn't in the mood anymore.

"Likewise Drew." Princess Luna sat down next to him, Drew picked her up and started to go into the castle.

"I demand that you put me down Drew!" Princess Luna was helpless against Drew's grip, he was holding her bridal style.

"No can do princess, you are too dizzy to be walking around the castle." He replied, first timers in VR training usually end up having fatigue, and Princess Luna was added to that long list.

"I am *yawn* not fatigued!" Case closed, that yawn just contradicted her statement.

"Shiny, Princess Luna here decided to do some VR training and CLAIMS she isn't tired. Can you verify that she ISN'T tired?" Drew asked him, he just randomly encountered Shining Armor patrolling the hallway at this hour.

"Hmm, I can't say I can. She has bags under her eyes." He smirked, Drew then picked her back up and tossed her on to her bed, locking the door behind him when he got out of her room.

Drew was pretty tired himself, so he used the last of his energy to get home, and go the fuck to sleep! Tomorrow they are going to be sent on another mission, so The Crew needed as much rest as possible. And of course, Rainbow didn't want Drew to leave.

"I can't stay Rainbow. When duty calls, I answer it." He stated.

"Then at least promise me you'll come home!" She retorted.

"As long as I have something to come home to, I will." This was Drew's sappiest statement ever. In all of history. He then kissed Rainbow and went to sleep, and he didn't wake up for the rest of the day.
___________________________________________________________________________
Author's Note:

I wrote this randomly random chapter because I am gaming once again! I just recently got Resident Evil 6 and I'm loving it! I also am getting AC3, Black Ops 2, and Dead Space 3, if we're not dead by 12/21/12 that is.

Chapter 3: Strange Things Afoot

Manehattan, Neigh York / Delta 0-1 / Thursday. 6:00 AM

Princess Celestia had just received a warning that Manehattan, Neigh York has been taken by the Griffon Empire. In which it was the Griffon Ultranationalists, they had launched an all out invasion of Equestria and Delta needed all the help they could get. They had just made their way into one of the buildings, where they heard gunfire from the upper levels. They opened the door to see a group of hostages being defended by a human soldier.

"Star!" The unknown human cried out.

"Texas! Friendlies coming in!" Nick replied, they then went over to see that it was an Army Ranger.

"Private De'Andre Morris, sir. 75th Ranger Regiment." He saluted Drew.

"At ease soldier. Do you mind telling me how you got here?" Drew asked, the private nodded.

"I was falling at an incredible rate until I landed on a skyscraper. I then went downstairs to meet these ponies? Then the griffons attacked them. I've been here only for like two hours and I'm already taking action." He summarized, Drew nodded and grabbed a MP7 from a nearby gun safe and handed it to the ranger. Drew told the private about their plans to retake Manehattan and headed outside, to see friendly fast movers being tailed by two griffons.

"Rangers lead the way." Kaptn said, pushing the private forward, their plan was to retake every building, working their way toward the center.

"Okay, split up men! Nick and Jhon, with me. Kaptn, you go with the Ranger." Drew said, splitting up at the fork in the road.

"So, this your first time out in the field?" Kaptn asked, looking at the rookie trembling from his first encounter.

"Yes sir. I wasn't going to be deployed into the field until next Tuesday." He sighed. He seemed very distraught by this, Kaptn tried to change the subject.

"So De'Andre, you got a family?" Kaptn tried.

"Yeah, a wife and kid, with one coming on the way."

"That must be heartbreaking to be away from them."

"Yeah it is. Do you have a family Captain?" He replied.

"No, my parents died a while back. I have a new family here though. Drew and the others are my family now." Kaptn replied cheerfully, he wasn't sad at all.

"Contact! We got three tangos to the south of that building!" Kaptn shouted, they then turned around and dropshot all of them. They then entered the building the griffons were occupying, this was their last building to clear until they rendezvous with Drew in Wall Street.

"One mag left!" De'Andre shouted, Kaptn tossed him a few loaded magazines.

"Make them count! We're almost there!" The two were pinned down by a whole platoon, but Kaptn had something up his sleeve.

"Deploying C-4!" He didn't have any C-5 with him, he used the old fashioned C-4, a bigger boom went with it. He then detonated the C-4, blowing up the enemies' cover. And then the private killed them all with a single shot right between the eyes, with dead on accuracy. The private had gotten shot in the leg, making him wince in pain.

"Argh! I'm hit!" He yelled out, Kaptn then made his way over to him, trying to suppress the hostiles firing at him from across the room. Kaptn dragged De'Andre toward better cover, and then gave him a shot of Adrenaline, perking him right back up. He couldn't walk, but he could still shoot, he was lighting up the Griffon terrorists while he was laying on the floor.

"This is Delta 4 to Delta 1 actual, we are giving the all clear. Moving toward the rendezvous point now."

"Copy that Captain, we're just clearing them up now. Heading toward the rendezvous point as well. Over and out." Drew replied, they then searched the bodies of the dead hostiles, looting any bullets that they could use. De'Andre then pulled out his M1911 and loaded in a new clip, Kaptn took this time to reload his M9 and his primary weapon.

"Friendlies coming in on your right!" Jhon shouted, they looked to see Kaptn carrying De'Andre.

"I can heal you right up, I'm a medic." Drew turned into an Alicorn and treated the bullet wound, as if it wasn't there in the first place. De'Andre stared at Drew, because he didn't know they could turn into ponies themselves.

"We'll talk later. First, we gotta take back Manehattan." Drew gestured to the last building to clear, which was at least 20 stories high. For some reason, the griffons only decided to try and take Manehattan, they didn't invade any other city. What they didn't expect was to meet such a huge resistance coming from a small group, that group being the Delta Force. Before Delta came to Equestria, they were the least likely to win in a war against the Griffons, but look at them now, they're winning every war the Griffons threw at them. The Equestrian Delta Force is now the most elite unit in the whole planet of Equis, which was understandable considering the fact that they have the most advanced technology out of all of them. Also the fact that they are the best trained out of the bunch, getting an equal balance of rest, and hardcore training.

"Alright, we gotta clear this thing one floor at a time. Safety in numbers." Jhon announced, putting a bullet in a Ultranationalist's head.

"Agreed. Now let's get moving. Rangers lead the way." Drew said, making their way up the stairs. He had taken a liking to the Army Rangers' motto. He had been in the Rangers along with Kaptn before until he was moved to The Unit. When he was in the Delta Force he reunited with his old childhood friend, Nick, as well as Jhon. He had met Jhon during boot camp, and that's how he assembled his team to what it is today. Floor by floor, they cleared the building until all hostages were rescued, only losing a few hostages every time they breached a room, there was nothing Delta could do but watch as they died. They had taken a few hits along the way but it was nothing they couldn't handle.

"Sir, how do you remember the countersign?" Drew laughed, dodging bullets whizzing by his head.

"I was in the Rangers once my friend. Once a Ranger, always a Ranger." Drew replied. Kaptn told De'Andre about being in the Rangers along with Drew, until they were transferred to the Delta Force. Once they made it to the roof, they deployed green flares. The UAV that was sent to provide overwatch had caught the green flares on camera, the princesses knew Delta had completed their mission back at base.

"This is Delta 0-1 to HQ. Mission accomplished, heading home now." Drew radioed in, they all celebrated with Jhon's secret stash of champagne he always brings with him on missions.
____________________________________________________________________
Delta HQ, Canterlot / The Crew, Pvt. De'Andre Morris / Thursday, 2:30 PM

"So this 'Army Ranger' came out of the sky like you did when he first came here?" Princess Celestia asked, De'Andre nodded, telling her how he got here in the first place.

"At least it's good to know that we suffered minimal casualties during the invasion. The casualty count is under 50." Nick said as he looked at the mission report. They then decided to clean up themselves and rest in the barracks. They would be going back to Ponyville in a few hours anyways.

A few hours later in Ponyville...

The Crew and the rookie just got here in Ponyville, and they're all over the papers already. De'Andre just looked at how colorful this cartoon town is, hypnotized at how vibrant it is.

"This is where you guys live?" He asked, The Crew all chuckled as they shook their head, pointing to where they actually lived. They then made their way back to their house, bringing the rookie along with them. He would have to go home in a few hours anyway so they decided to let him look around while he still could. Once Drew had unlocked the door he was greeted with a surprise party.

"SURPRISE!" Pinkie lead the whole group in saying.

"This is my 'Welcome New Human and Thank you for saving Manehattan Party!' do you like it? Do ya? Huh? Huh?" Pinkie got all up in De'Andre's face, but he softly pushed her back to give him some personal space.

"Yes, I do love it. I didn't catch your name though?" He asked, Pinkie introduced herself as she dragged him around the living room.

"That's Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy..." She could go on for days, Pinkie was introducing De'Andre to everypony that showed up to the party, which was everypony in town. Drew then went over to greet his fiance.

"I told you I would be back.~" He mocked. Rainbow just socked him in the arm and hugged him, nuzzling him in the chest.

"Oh shut it." She replied. Drew then made his way outside, to see De'Andre being chased down by Pinkie Pie. He had no idea why she's chasing him, but he decided to intervene before De'Andre gets nightmares about Pinkie.

"Commander?! Help me!" He called out to Drew, Drew then tackled Pinkie to the ground, and pinned her down.

"Pinkie?! Why are you chasing him?" He said, Pinkie was giggling, but she was getting frustrated that she couldn't get out of Drew's grip.

"I'm trying to get this guy to go get some stuff at Sugarcube Corner! But then he said he didn't want to, so I was trying to get him to go."

"Pinkie, you have to learn how to take 'no' for an answer. You can't just make everypony go where you want." Drew replied, getting off of her.

"Thanks Drew, I owe ya one." De'Andre said, patting him on the back.

"You can owe me tonight at the bar." Drew replied, taking it seriously. De'Andre had received some of the pay after the mission was complete anyway, so he didn't care.

Later that day...

"Y'know De- *hic* we can sing a little *hic*" Drew said, De'Andre was shocked, he didn't know Drew, or any of then could sing at all.

"Prove it." He replied, Drew had been drinking for hours, he had at least a few bottles of Moonshine and Jack Daniels.

"Hell, *hic* I can prove it to ya. *hic* Even if I AM drunk!" He wobbled his way on stage, getting his trusty microphone. He decided to go 20th century 50's style. The Crew started to play old timey music, and Drew started to sing.

To the town of Agua Fria rode a stranger one fine day
Hardly spoke to folks around him didn't have too much to say
No one dared to ask his business no one dared to make a slip
For the stranger there amongst them had a big iron on his hip
Big iron on his hip
It was early in the morning when he rode into the town
He came riding from the south side slowly lookin' all around
He's an outlaw loose and running came the whisper from each lip
And he's here to do some business with the big iron on his hip
Big iron on his hip
In this town there lived an outlaw by the name of Texas Red
Many men had tried to take him and that many men were dead
He was vicious and a killer though a youth of twenty four
And the notches on his pistol numbered one an nineteen more
One and nineteen more
Now the stranger started talking made it plain to folks around
Was an Arizona ranger wouldn't be too long in town
He came here to take an outlaw back alive or maybe dead
And he said it didn't matter he was after Texas Red
After Texas Red
Wasn't long before the story was relayed to Texas Red
But the outlaw didn't worry men that tried before were dead
Twenty men had tried to take twenty men had made a slip
Twenty one would be the ranger with the big iron on his hip
Big iron on his hip
The morning passed so quickly it was time for them to meet
It was twenty past eleven when they walked out in the street
Folks were watching from their windows every-body held their breath
They knew this handsome ranger was about to meet his death
About to meet his death
There was forty feet between them when they stopped to make their play
And the swiftness of the ranger is still talked about to-day
Texas Red had not cleared leather when a bullet fairly ripped
And the rangers aim was deadly with the big iron on his hip
Big iron on his hip
It was over in a moment and the folks had gathered round
There before them lay the body of the outlaw on the ground
Oh he might have gone on living but he made one fatal slip
When he tried to match the ranger with the big iron on his hip
Big iron on his hip
Big iron Big iron
When he tried to match the ranger with the big iron on his hip

"Well? *hic* How'd I do? *hic*" Drew sat down, and took another swig of Moonshine. De'Andre's jaws were so low, it could be used as a parking garage. Rainbow and the others were surprised as well. That was the only song that the Crew sang that night, it was only to prove a point.

"So Drew, you say you can get me back to Earth?" De'Andre asked, Drew nodded and turned into an Alicorn.

"Why don't you come back with me? I'm sure they would want you back in The Unit." De'Andre asked, The Crew all just chuckled.

"They would ALWAYS want us back De-. We were the best of the best before we came here. Besides, these ponies need us, the Griffons are always breathing down their backs, not to mention other dangerous factions." Jhon replied, Drew opened up a portal to Fort Benning, the Ranger base of operations.

"We'll let you know if we need you again De-. For now it's goodbye." Kaptn shook his hand, De'Andre jumped into the portal and Drew closed it right back up. Drew and company then went home, to see Rainbow gaming again with Princess Luna right beside her?

"Hello Drew and company, I hope we are not disturbing." Luna paused the game.

"No, not at all princess. But do you mind telling us why you're in our house?" Nick asked, the rest of them nodded.

"Rainbow invited me over to play video games with her. I wasn't doing anything the rest of the day so why not?" She replied, they all shrugged as they went into their rooms, going to sleep.

Chapter 4: The Wedding

Author's Note:

I am running out of names for my chapters. When I write a new chapter, give me suggestions for the chapter names! Note that the chapter names have to be relevant to the chapter's main idea.

Other note, I am not going to be adding clop in this story, don't get any dirty ideas. I will be adding sexual jokes every now and then though, so be warned.
____________________________________________________________________________
Ponyville / The Crew / Friday, 12:00 PM

Today I was treating The Crew, Rainbow, and Twilight to lunch at our favorite cafe. They always made me pay for whenever we went out to eat, probably because I had the most money out of all of them. Rainbow and I were going to have our wedding tomorrow believe it or not. It was going to be in Canterlot, even though I didn't want it to have so much attention.

"So, what do have planned for our honeymoon~?" She mocked, I mocked and put my hand on my chin, stroking my imaginary beard.

"I was thinking Manehattan, but then the Griffons attacked. Then I thought about Las Pegasus, but I don't want to see pictures of nude ponies, I see that enough already. So, to sum it all up I'm not sure where to go." I replied back, to see everypony at the table just stare at me.

"What? I was being honest!" I said, throwing my hands into the air. I already had a tuxedo made for me from the previous week, I do plan ahead by a few weeks or so because missions come up very unexpectedly. While The Crew and I are away on missions, Twilight had gotten it all covered, but what I worry about is the security. Oh wait, I didn't have to worry about that, I'm in the Delta Force, duh!

"Don't worry Drew, I got everything planned out, Nick and your friends are going to throw you a bachelor party, while the girls and I throw Rainbow a bachelorette party! This is going to be the best wedding ever! The second best comparing to Shining Armor's wedding." She trailed off, I just chuckled and left the table, leaving the money on the table as I left. I then went out into the nearby Everfree Forest to do some target practice, I then pulled out my M1911 and drew a target on a nearby tree. I fitted my M1911 with a suppressor so it would quiet the noise a little bit and reduce muzzle flash.

When I was out of ammo on my M1911, I pulled out Goldie and continued with her. I was almost out of ammo for Goldie, but most of my hits were either a bullseye or close to it. I was about to head back home, with one clip left, until a pack of Timberwolves came out of nowhere. One tried to charge at me and bite my forearm, but I quickly dodged it, only to get taken to the ground by another one of the pack. I wasn't wearing any of my body armor, I was wearing my civilianized clothes this time.

"Agh! Get off me!" I threw it off of me, pulling out Goldie and pointed at one of the Timberwolves, shooting it in the leg. I then made my way over to it and curb stomped it until it was nothing but a pile of sticks. I then limped my way back out of the Everfree as I treated myself with first aid. I then bandaged my arm and saw that it got soaked in blood. I then casually walked into my home as if I didn't notice my bloodied arm.

"Uhmm, Drew? Why are you bleeding?" Rainbow came up to me and asked.

"Oh this? It's nothing, just a little accident in the Everfree Forest." I replied, walking into my room.
__________________________________________________________________
Canterlot Castle / The Crew, The Mane 6, Both Princesses, The Equestrian Delta Force / Saturday, 1:00 PM

"You may kiss the bride." Princess Celestia announced, Drew then kissed Rainbow and everypony cheered. If both the bride and groom's parents were here right now, they would be very confused, yet very proud of their marriage. During the reception, which was held during the evening, Drew decided that he wanted to sing a song. It was his and Rainbow's wedding after all, so why not? Drew then started to play the piano, followed by the rest of his Crew playing the other instruments.
(Music)
Have I told you lately that I love you
Have I told you there's no one else above you
Fill my heart with gladness
take away all my sadness
ease my troubles that's what you do

For the morning sun in all it's glory
greets the day with hope and comfort too
You fill my life with laughter
and somehow you make it better
ease my troubles that's what you do
There's a love that's divine
and it's yours and it's mine like the sun
And at the end of the day
we should give thanks and pray
to the one, to the one

Have I told you lately that I love you
Have I told you there's no one else above you
Fill my heart with gladness
take away all my sadness
ease my troubles that's what you do

There's a love that's divine
and it's yours and it's mine like the sun
And at the end of the day
we should give thanks and pray
to the one, to the one

And have I told you lately that I love you
Have I told you there's no one else above you
You fill my heart with gladness
take away my sadness
ease my troubles that's what you do
Take away all my sadness
fill my life with gladness
ease my troubles that's what you do
Take away all my sadness
fill my life with gladness
ease my troubles that's what you do

The girls nor the princesses were going to expect the next song at all. They were expecting another slow song for this occasion, but The Crew had something else on their minds. This song somewhat relates to the wedding, hopefully these ponies would like it. Kaptn then started to rap, singing the very same lyrics, not giving a fuck about the names they put in the song itself.

(Music)

Yeah, it’s Travie. Aha
Taio. Haha.
Let’s go.
Now I’ve never been one to dance,
but we’ve got something going on in my pants
it’s like i’m stuck in a trance and I’d better take advantage
who knows when I’ll get another chance
I feel like Breakin’ 2
Electric Boogaloo
You play Kelly, I’ll be O-zone
Travie Laz and Taio Cruz

Now I know how to get down on the floor
Experience the moves you can’t ignore
but something bout this beat just got me hooked
come over here and take a closer look

cause i cant get enough, i cant get enough
i cant stay on the ground (woah)
i cant get enough, i cant get enough
this is taking me now

(Let’s go!)
its taking me higher, higher
higher off the ground
(repeat)

I do this just for kicks, just for the thrill
i got this high without taking a pill
this move has got me way over the sun
i’m dancing like i am the only one

cause i cant get enough, i cant get enough
i cant stay on the ground (woah)
i cant get enough, i cant get enough
this is taking me now

(Let’s go!)
its taking me higher, higher
higher off the ground
(repeat)

I got my feet in the air, and my head on the ground
And the rest of body’s somewhere in the clouds
I’m coming down no time soon
Like I’m tied to a couple hundred helium balloons
Looks like im’ma be up for a minute
Uh huh, such a beautiful feeling, isn’t it?
Yup, where your body is so plateau
on a level that just feels so infinite

the musics got me going higher
i feel like i can touch the sky

its taking me higher, higher
higher off the ground
(repeat 4x)

It’s your boy Travie McCoy!
Taio Cruz!

Drew and the boys then got off stage, they were done singing for the night.

"You did great Drew." Rainbow came up to him and pecked him on the cheek.

"I have the perfect place to take you on that honeymoon." He replied, Rainbow had that gleam in her eyes again.

"I'm taking you to Earth! You always talk about wanting to go there, so I'm going to be taking you to California!" Drew said, holding out his arms in the air. He then opened a portal, and as Rainbow stepped in, she was turning into a human girl, with the same type of distinctions as she did when she was a pony. She had clothes that matched her color scheme, her hair turned brown, her eyes were still magenta, and almost everything stayed the same, except her hair.

"Okay guys! We'll be back in a few days!" Drew shouted through the portal, seeing them nod and wave goodbye. The last thing they saw before the portal closed is Rainbow fall over on her two legs, not used to bi-pedal walking.

Chapter 5

Author's Note:

I'm giving a shout out to gordobraveheart, because he has written a new story I have taken a liking to. He didn't ask me to do this, I just felt like doing a shout out. Also, go read his story if you don't feel like reading my story, go on, I don't mind.
___________________________________________________________
Ponyville Training Center / The Crew / Tuesday, 11:00 AM

Drew's PoV

We were going through one of the toughest training courses that Shining Armor built during our absence. I then placed a C-4 on the door and breached the room, shooting dummies on my way in. We managed to finish the course in record time, 90.05 seconds to be exact, managing to beat the old record by 15 seconds. We then heard a distant explosion coming from the main entrance, it sounded like a breach.

I then made my way to the entrance along with the rest of the Crew, grabbing our guns as we passed by our locker rooms. We then saw a group of ponies dressed up like thugs pour through the hole in the wall, shooting at us on sight. I should've known, Dark Mist was behind it all, he broke out of prison a few weeks before now.

"Well, well, well. Look at what we have here? The Equestrian Delta Force is it not?" He mocked. I just spat at the ground in front of him, still pointing my gun at him.

"What do you want from us?" Nick barked, all Dark Mist did was let out an evil maniacal laugh.

"It was what I always wanted. To take over the command of the Delta Force of course." He replied, Jhon finally snapped and shot one of his thugs, killing him.

"Now, now. I don't think you should've done that Jhon." He then grabbed out his sidearm and shot Jhon in the leg, making him fall on to his back. I then went over to try and patch him up until a bullet impacted the ground in front of me.

"I'm fine! I got Tic-Tacs!" Jhon yelled over to me. Tic-Tacs was a nickname we gave our health pills, they healed every wound inflicted on anypony once ingested. (Resident Evil 6 Reference! Lol)

"Now, turn over the Delta Force to me, and we'll be done with this." He spat at us, I just laughed as I shot stasis at him, making him confused. I then tackled him to the ground, disarming him in the process, and I put him in handcuffs. He then ordered his men to shoot at us, and we ducked behind some cover avoiding getting shot at.

"Flashbang out!" Kaptn yelled over to us. We then put on our ear muffs and sunglasses, it was a training facility so they were plentiful. The flash then made the goons stagger back, and we put them down with a shot to the leg. We then loaded all of them into a carriage where it would take them to a maximum security prison, hoping that this would be the last of Dark Mist.

"Well, that escalated quickly." Jhon stated out of the dead silence.

"Mhmm, hopefully we won't be seeing that prick anytime soon." Nick said, putting his gun back into his locker, safety on of course.

"Where did they get that equipment is what I want to know." I asked, they all nodded in agreement. We then made up plans on how they got that equipment, the Black Market maybe? Were they working for the Ultranationalists? We may never know the answer to this question unless we investigated more on that matter, but we were too lazy to. We questioned it as we walked back to our house, and then Rainbow tackled me to the ground. Why hello ground, nice meeting you again. 'Hey Drew! Lovely weather we're having!' I could've swarn the ground just responded to my question, but screw it Rainbow had something to say.

"Hey Drew. You said you would do something with me today?" Rainbow got off of me, I did say that earlier as a matter of fact.

"Okay, but what is there to do?" I asked, she had an idea I think she's been waiting to tell me.

"I want you..." She poked me in the chest, "...to teach me how to use a gun!" What?! Rainbow actually WANTS to use a gun? That's just crazy.

"Wait, wait hold on a second!" I took out my canteen, and did a spit take.

"*pfffft* Okay *cough* You want me to teach you how to use a gun?" I asked. Not to my surprise, she nodded in excitement.

"I don't know Rainbow, guns aren't toys you can just wave around town." Jhon said, he was on my side, but I guess she had her reasons to want to use a gun.

"But what if you guys were on a mission and Ponyville gets attacked or something?" She asked, she did have a point there, but I had come up with something.

"Princesses Celestia or Luna would take care of it, they're not always busy y'know." I replied, I had her beat, but I did have to teach her something about fighting if she were to ever get in trouble.

"Fine...only because I love you and I don't want to see you get hurt." I said, I then pulled out a modified M9 with no trigger guard. I showed her how to properly hold one, gun safety, and how to shoot.

"You have to promise me you'll only use this in emergencies. I don't want to regret teaching you how to use this." I said, giving her the gun, she then fired it at a nearby pumpkin, making it explode. Rainbow then put it back on safety and handed it back to me.

"Back at home, lessons on how to use a gun takes 6 times as long. You just completed it in 10 minutes." I said, kissing her on the cheek.

"I am a pretty fast learner." She boasted, I just laughed as I let her ride on my back while we headed home. Hopefully in my lifetime here, Rainbow won't ever use a gun. I wouldn't count on it though, mysterious things happen in Ponyville every once in a while. I then made my way to the living room, where the whole Crew was hanging out, I also had in hand Princess Celestia's now patented Nuka-Cola brand, now radiation free! Turns out it sold really well the past five years, and there's vending machines everywhere, there are at least two here in Ponyville. They also were sold in six-packs over in the street market, the princess had special ponies to sell it for her.

"Damn, they have some pretty whack television." Nick said, looking at a cartoon with humans in it, turns out it was us four, on TV.

"I guess I forgot to tell you that you guys are famous. This show's been going on ever since like last year." Rainbow said, chugging down her soda. This was a surprise to me, how do they sugar-coat it so much! I guess this was one of those cartoons that aimed for little colts as an audience, because of all the action. I then started to watch the cartoon show based on us, it turns out the show is called, 'Just Another Day.' That's just weird, I heard that saying before, but I don't know where.

"Well, I'm going to take a nap! See ya'll later!" Rainbow said, making her way upstairs. I had nothing to do the rest of the day, so I decided to patrol Ponyville and see what I could find. I put on my hipster clothes and went out, with Goldie concealed under my jacket. My pants were sagging, I didn't have a hat on, I had GloSpex, and I looked ridiculous.

"Drew, why do you wear your clothes in such a ridiculous fashion, dear?" Rarity saw me walking around town, I had to admit, I looked pretty funny looking like a gangster. I then fixed my pants, threw off my jacket and tied it around my waist, and I turned off my GloSpex.

"Better?" I asked, she giggled and nodded, I said goodbye to her as I continued my daily stroll through Ponyville. I then made my way to Twilight's Library, only to find that she's upstairs.

"Hey Spike, how you doin?" I asked, he them came up to me to give me a brohoof.

"Oh, just helping Twlight with her spells and such. How's it goin with you?" He replied, I had told him about today, and he had that gleam in his eyes.

"I wish my life could be as eventful, I have to be a victim of Twilight's spells." He grumbled, I then chuckled and asked him something.

"Hey Spike? You want to see something funny?" I snickered a bit. He nodded and I pulled out a weak flashbang, showing it to him and telling him what it does.

"Okay, I'm going to throw this into Twilight's room, and when she comes out, she'll fall down the stairs. I want you to put a throw pillow at the bottom of the stairs so she won't get hurt." He went with the plan, I headed over to the door to Twilight's room.

"Flash out!" I then pulled the pin and then heard the flash detonate and a girly scream, she then wobbled her way outside and fell down the stairs, landing on the cushioning throw pillow. As Twilight got back to her senses, Spike and I were laughing our asses off, she then humphed and went back to studying in her room. You know what? I just found out that I have an unlimited number of Flashbangs, along with my unlimited amount of C-4 and C-5, that's cartoon logic for ya. Cartoon logic can save your ass more than I can count, running out of flashbangs would be the end for me, not to mention C-5.

"That's not funny Drew. Spike shouldn't you be doing something?" She snapped, Spike responded with a, "No." While I was still laughing, and then Spike still continued laughing as well. She then picked up the dead flash and examined it.

"Drew what is this?" She asked, I described it in the best way possible, straight to the point and very simple. I then asked her to some outside to see something else, I was showing her what C-5 is.

"This is C-5, the explosion of this is much more lethal than a flashbang, so I would recommend standing back." She then took a step back. I placed the C-5 on a nearby boulder and detonated it, leaving a pretty good sied crater in the middle of it, Twilight's jaw was to the point where it couldn't go any lower.

"That was so awesome! Do yo mind if I can take a look at your C-5?" She asked, I then tore a piece of the plastic explosive and molded it into the shape of her cutie mark, and then into Princess Celestia.

"It can me molded into any shape or form, that's the good part about it. It's also highly magic resistant." She then tried to mold it with her telekinesis, only for her to cause quite a struggle to try to do so.

"Wow, that's pretty resistant to magic." She chuckled, I then left her Library, leaving her with the shape-shifting substance.

"Okay Twilight, this isn't a toy, so don't set it near any fire, because it burns. It won't explode either because I took out the detonator." I explained, she then took the block of C-5 with her magic and placed it next to her bust in the middle of the room. I then decided that C-5 isn't for the civilian use so I rushed back in, took the C-5 back, and left, the whole time I was in there I had a very good poker face.

I then made my way over to Sugarcube Corner, I didn't eat lunch or breakfast so I was starving.

"Hey Drew! What can I get for you today?" Pinkie leaned over the counter and asked.

"I think I'll take a box of doughnuts." She then took out a box of a dozen doughnuts and I laid the money on the table, leaving to go enjoy these back at the house.

"Oh goodie! Doughnuts!" Kaptn said, taking the one with a chocolate icing on it. I took the custard filled doughnuts myself, eating them as fast as I could because I was that damn hungry. I then made my way to bed, because I was bored and there wasn't anything to do. I tend to fall asleep when I get bored, or just tired after what happened today. I put up my gun in my gun safe in the closet and went to sleep, this seriously messed up my internal clock, but I didn't give any fucks whatsoever.

Chapter 6

Ponyville / The Crew, The Mane 6 / Sunday, 1:00 PM

"Hey Drew Drew, what are you going to do today?" Man, when people, or ponies for that matter, call me "Drew Drew," that's the shit I don't like. Everypony snickered at the nickname I had long and forgotten about, and I had a deep blush covering my face, Pinkie pretty much just fell on the ground laughing. I then facepalmed myself and walked away from the distracted group of laughing ponies, and people. When I was walking through Ponyville on my daily patrol, or just another stroll through the colorful town, seeing what the market was selling today, Derpy came out of nowhere and fell out of the sky. She was using me as an object to break her fall, again.

"Heya Drew! Sorry, I don't know what went wrong. But I have a letter for you, it's from the princess." She pulled out a letter with the royal seal of approval stamped on it.

"Thanks Derpy, I''ll read it as soon as I can. And stay safe, I can't always be there to break your fall." I replied, she giggled and trotted off, bumping into stuff as she went along. I then opened up the letter the princess, it read 'URGENT' on it so this was important.

Dear Delta Team 0-1,

You are to go to the Special Forces Operations Command at sundown in Canterlot. Where we will discuss an important matter involving the Griffon terrorists, they have invaded Neighvada and Trotsylvania. They really are pissed about what happened in Manehattan, and now they're going on the offensive once again. I want you and your team to counter this act of terrorism committed and bring them to justice. You will be deployed within the next 24 hours as of when you get this message, this will be a tough campaign, so I recommend you bring your best supplies with you.

May the goddesses be with you, Princess Celestia.

Well fuck, we're going on a campaign? Haven't these Griffons heard of quitting before? I'm getting sick and tired of the terrorists. It looks like I'll have to install a RIG system into my ODST armor, because I still need to do that, and she did say to bring your best supplies. Rainbow and the rest of the Crew caught up to me, right as I was modifying my ODST armor at the bench.

"You're going away again, aren't you?" Rainbow grabbed me around my shoulders, I nodded.

"They attacked Trotsylvania and Neighvada, we're going to get them back." I said, testing my RIG and how it fitted on my ODST plating. I then made an inventory check, I had my C-5, gas mask, Goldie and my M1911, my ACR, armor piercing rounds, hollow point rounds, explosive rounds, and stasis packs. It looked like we were all set, Nick checked the rounds in his .44 Magnum, Kaptn fitted on his helmet, and Jhon loaded a clip into his MP-5. We then went to the Special Forces Operations Command in Canterlot, where we will be meeting with Princess Celestia.

"Glad you're on time Drew, now we can get down to business." The princess seated herself, while Shining Armor sat next to her, and me sitting with my team across the table.

"Good to be here ma'am. Have you devised a plan of attack?" I replied, she nodded. This was going to be one helluva campaign, I just hope we make it back in one piece.

"Okay, first things first. The Special Pegasi Service will be assisting us in this operation, otherwise known as the SPS. You and your unit will be sent to Neighvada, Shining Armor and his detachment will be sent to Trotsylvania. The SPS will be sent to both locations to provide air support as you move into the area. There are two leaders of this organization attacking the two states. I want you to track them down and eliminate them, once you eliminate them, the other units will mop up the rest of the state. Good luck Delta." She teleported out of the room, a little under dramatic but we were like, 'screw it.'

"Alright Delta, we will be leaving in two hours, you might want to say your goodbyes, because some of you, including myself, might not be coming back." I announced, the ponies inside the command center were scrambled, getting on their gear, lining up to use the phone, loading their guns, and other stuff too. I then made my way into a helicopter, with my crew right behind me. I saluted off Shining Armor as I said, "Good luck," over the radio transmission. We just headed off into the direction of Neighvada, I don't understand how they got past Marifornia's defenses in the first place, but we knew we had to take that back too.

A few hours later, Neighvada border...

"Alright, this is as far as I can take you, good luck." The SPS operator dropped us off at the border, once we get into the outpost and across the border, we were on our own for the time being. We made our way to the outpost, we noticed sandbags lined across the borderline along the way.

"State your name and business citizen." One of the guards got in our way, we then presented ourselves.

"Commander Andrew Goulding, Delta Force. Team number 0-1, and we're here to liberate Neighvada and Marifornia." I said, his eyes widened and instantly got out of our way.

"Look for a Colonel Soul Wind while inside, he'll brief you guys." The guard shouted at us, I gave a wave letting him know that we got the message. We headed into the head tent in in the center of the outpost, we them saw an orange unicorn sitting at the big table.

"Welcome gentlemen, you must be the infamous Delta Force we've been hearing about. Take a seat and we'll get started." I then sat down on a bean bag, a little childish, but I love bean bags. He then briefed us about who was leading this terrorist operation, a Griffon known as Black Claws. He was known through out the Griffon Empire as the most wanted criminal in their country.

"Also, he has a huge bounty on his head, I advise you be careful around Black Claws, he is a very dangerous Griffon." He waved us off, we set off through the Marejave Desert, heading our way to Las Pegasus, where their base of operations were. It was the desert, so we had to switch camouflage, we stood out like a sore hoof in this jet black armor. We have found it, Las Pegasus, and it's been taken over by Griffons, the shit I don't like. We then made our way to the casino that was the closest to our current location, we looked inside that they were everywhere.

"I think we may have to take a stealthier approach..." Nick trailed off, I nodded, there were too many.

"I have an idea, we just need to find the main breaker room." Jhon stated, we were going dark, with suppressors on. We found the breaker room in the maintenance wing, and Jhon took control of the power, we then put on our NVG's and headed into the main lobby. We took out every one of them, all except for two.

"Who turned out the light? Lightwings turn the light back on!" I then snapped the neck of Lightwings when he was making his way to the breaker room alone, leaving the other Griffon the last one standing.

"Jhon turn the light back on." I whispered into the mic, he immediately turned the light back on, with the griffon aiming his gun at Nick, I then clicked my Desert Eagle off of safety, making a satisfying noise.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you." I pointed my gun at his head, he was crying, begging for his life.

"I'll do anything! Just don't kill me, I have a family." I felt bad for him, and he DID say he would help us, so out of the kindness in my heart I let him live.

"Okay, as long as you help us capture or kill Black Claws. You'll get to see your family again under government protection. You are now our informant, do you mind giving us your name?" Kaptn asked, he handcuffed the griffon, the chains were locked to Kaptn's belt so he wouldn't escape.

"My name's Ghostly Beak, I worked for Black Claws because I needed to put food on the table for my parents and family. It was the only way I could get the money. I didn't want to kill anypony, but he threatened to kill my family." Poor guy, I know what that was like, after my parents died I was out on the streets with Nick. He had to ask for pocket change from strangers and work unusual low paying jobs just to feed both of us. I then signed up for the 75th Ranger Regiment and got recruited into The Unit a few years later.

We then set the captured casino as our base camp, this was going to be a long mission, it would last us at least a few weeks. We then opened our rations and started our dinner, having to feed Ghostly Beak too. Tomorrow was going to be the big fight, Delta and the Special Pegasi Service versus the Terrorists. We had AC-130 and Reaper air support coming in tomorrow to our aide, we needed to take the city so we can take the rest of the Marejave. Luckily while we were out there in the Marejave we didn't get caught by anypony, we made it to the city. We didn't have to worry about hostages because they've been evacuated, the ones who didn't are probably dead by now.

I also contacted the Colonel back at the outpost, he also said we would be getting reinforcements from his unit as well. I then made everyone check their gear, because I'm going scouting while Nick, Jhon, and Kaptn go take over another casino, the MGM Stallion to be exact. I instructed Ghostly Beak to stay in the casino we captured already, he couldn't go anywhere because we had him locked inside of the Deluxe Suite. I loaded a clip filled with hollow points into my Ballista, and aimed down the scope.

"Drew, you got a patrol coming out from the MGM, can you get a shot?" I then pulled the trigger, killing both of them, the Griffons inside were now on high alert, they've found the bodies. Nick then took it around back, where they wouldn't expect it. He then breached the back door, catching them by surprise and then I heard a silence. It looked like that they've successfully captured the MGM Stallion, there was a Griffon impaled to the front gate, LOL.

"This is Nick reporting, the MGM Stallion has been recovered." He announced, I nodded.

"Good, report back to me. We need to get a little rest, I'll take first shift." I said, I also heard cheering over the radio. I smiled as I climbed down from the roof, Ghostly Beak knew we had done it, and just then Nick teleported my crew back into our casino, he was part unicorn after all. Tomorrow was going to be just another day, fighting Griffons again, and hopefully catching Black Claw.

Chapter 7

Neighvada / SPS, Master Sergeant Thunder Skies (AC-130 Operator) / Monday, 6:00 AM

"We're getting hammered down here! Where's that god damn AC-130?!" The legendary Commander Andrew screamed into the radio, it made me and my crew flinch.

"Delta, you have a friendly AC-130 inbound. Callsign Thunder 2-5 is operating it, patching you through now." I swore I could've heard them let out a deep sigh, it was good that the engineers over in Canterlot developed these air planes, it beats flying with your own wings.

"Copy that Overlord." I heard a pause before I heard any commands from the Delta Team leader.

"Thunder 2-5 fire on the purple smoke, marking now." I then saw the purple smoke through the camera, I then fired a 105mm on that position. Drew counted at least 5 plus K.I.A. I wish I didn't have to fire on home land, it was once the beautiful Las Pegasus. Now, it's just a war zone, and Drew's doing his best to retake it from those nasty ass Griffons. I had an accent whenever I talked, I was from Great Britain anyway.

"Good effect on target Delta." I announced, he then moved up, getting dug into another bunker or an MG nest. I didn't know the difference I work for the SPS okay?! I then used the thermal scan for any more hostiles, Drew then announced that he had enemy armor on his flank, I then fired another 105mm on it's position, taking it out, the infantry then made their way outside, coming out of their rat holes inside of those casinos. Jhon then threw some smoke to the south of their position, there was a mass of enemies collecting over there. I had my crew fire the 40mm and the 25mm on that position, I saw most of them dead, or at least severely wounded. I was there for about another good half hour, dodging lock on anti-air missiles and firing on infantry and enemy armor.

"Good effect on target Thunder 2-5, I count 150 plus K.I.A." Jhon announced. I was running low on fuel, and most of the infantry were gone now, either dead or inside of a building, so I'm going to pull out.

"Delta, we're running on bingo fuel, we gotta get back to base. Good luck." I said, Drew then replied, "Copy that Thunder 2-5, we'll handle it from here."

I managed to take out a quarter of their army, which was good enough for them to take the rest out, the Delta Force from what I've heard are very deadly. I never knew I would be working with the Delta Force in all my life, and this was the day I actually got to talk to the team who started it all.

Drew's PoV

Well, there goes our AC-130, we still had about 3 quarters of the Griffons left still fighting. We may be hyper lethal, but this was out of control. I then forgot they also said that we had Reaper support coming within the next hour, so that would help wonders.

"Drew! We got multiple hostiles closing in! We need to pull out!" Nick shouted, I saw them over the horizon. I then decided that this was a perfect time to try one of our laser prototypes. A laser MG, this was very deadly, and it ran on a magic charge, in a few minutes this would run out and would be useless if captured by the enemy. I would have to keep it running with either my own or Nick's magic if we were to take out the growing number of Griffons closing in on us.

"Nick man the laser MG! I need to get to the Reaper's remote control!" I said, the controls to them were lost along with Talon Squad, poor guys, they were one of the best too. I was going solo, behind enemy lines to find the controls to the Reaper flying above. I then fitted my ACR with a suppressor so it would silence it enough to where they don't know where I'm shooting them from. I then found Talon Squad, but to my surprise, one of them was still alive.

" *cough* Are you the reinforcements? *cough* " I shook my head no, I was here for the Reaper controls, but I had to do something.

"Here, eat this and follow me." I popped a Tic-Tac into his mouth. He instantly grabbed his gun and got back up, he also looted his dead team mate for the Reaper's controls.

"I'm sorry about this bud, we'll come back for you." I said, closing their eyes making them look more peaceful. I then made our way back to our encampment, Nick was a unicorn and Jhon was mowing them down, stupid Griffons.

"Okay, you stay inside that casino over there, we'll handle it from out here." Kaptn guided the wounded Talon Squad member inside, only to come back moments later. I then started operating the Reaper, it only had about seven AGM missiles left, so I had to use them sparingly. I had to use all seven of them, firing on the biggest clusters, managing to weaken their defenses very severely. Using that to our advantage, I led my team along with Iron Squad to get rid of the stragglers and take the rest of the buildings occupied by the Griffons.

"Alright men, looks like we've done it. We got Las Pegasus back, now to take back the rest of Neighvada." Nick said, there wasn't much of us left, we lost at least two squads of 10 in the whole ordeal. We decided to wait for reinforcements for when we move to Trotson City, Neighvada. This trip to Trotson City could take a while even with helicopters, not to mention the anti-air units in the area. In the meantime we tried clearing most of the debris in the city as we set up a temporary base of operations. I then wrote to Shining Armor and Princess Celestia telling them we've taken Las Pegasus, also writing to the girls back home saying that we're okay for the time being. I had two copies made out to Shining Armor, and Princess Celestia.

Dear Princess Celestia / Shining Armor,

I would like to report in that our team out west have taken Las Pegasus, but not without heavy losses. I would like to request to have permission to use the prototype Juggernaut armor and/or get reinforcements so we can move into Trotson City, Neighvada. From Trotson we will move into Marifornia and take that back San Prancisco and work our way inside out. This may take longer than needed, it would take a while even by helicopter to get through to Trotson City and onward. Also there was no sign of Black Claw in Las Pegasus, we hope to find him in Trotson or Marifornia eventually.

Sincerely, Commander Andrew Goulding

I then put it in a mail carrier bad and took out another parchment, my pen was still in my hand and I began to write to the girls back home.

Dear Mane 6,

I would like to say that we've finally taken back Las Pegasus, but now we're going to be in Trotson City, Neighvada and Marifornia within the next few days. We are all okay, except for at least 2 dozen ponies from the Delta Force have been killed or wounded, not including us. We won't get to see each other for about a month, so stay strong for us. Las Pegasus will be up and running within the next few months, but it won't open back up until we get rid of the Griffons in Marifornia. I included something for each of you enclosed in a package that comes with this letter.

Sincerely, The Crew

I put a Las Pegasus snowglobe for Pinkie Pie, a Wonderbolts Plushie for Rainbow, a stuffed animal for Fluttershy, believe it or not I found a few autographed casino chips on the ground for Twilight. I didn't know Starswirl, Princess Luna, OR Princess Celestia were into gambling, or that they autographed casino chips. I found a few gemstones for Rarity that were Las Pegasus quality, and an enchanted hat for Applejack, it looked like the enchantment makes you stronger and more agile when you wear it, which could be of use to her. My guess is that Pinkie would probably break it the first thing she gets it out of the box, otherwise they would love them, I hope.

I had to get these delivered, but the post office building was destroyed during the fight, I had to get an SPS Operative to do it for me, I then saw a mare who I haven't seen in a long time, maybe she would do it for me since we both know each other pretty well.

"Hey Jet Stream, is that you?" I asked first. She nodded and saluted me.

"Sir, yes sir. It's been a while huh? And that's Lieutenant Jet Stream now." She smirked, I nodded and pulled out the letters I needed to send.

"Do you mind if you can deliver these? I'll buy you a drink when this is over?" She nodded with excitement.

"Yes sir! I'll deliver these faster than you can say, 'Appleloosa!' " She said it just like Braeburn, I then got out a gold bit and placed it in her saddlebag. It was for her to go buy herself a drink, screw buying a drink for her later, I'll just give her the money now, plus a little extra. Once she took off I noticed a few stallions checking her out, they came up to me.

"You know Jet Stream?!" They looked surprised, I chuckled.

"Yes, I trained her when she was boot camp. Why?" I asked, was Jet Stream this popular among stallions?

"She's one of the hottest mares in the SPS! And she's the toughest player in hard to get." I had to admit, when she was in boot camp, Jet Stream was just another filly wanting to play with the big stallions, and I was surprised she passed with flying colors. I guess being trained in Delta's boot camp can get you into anything, including the SPS and other special forces. In a matter of moments Jet Stream came back to camp, she wasn't kidding when she said she would be back really quickly.

"I see that you've met my fanclub~" She chuckled, I just patted her on the back, she handed me a few letters in return, I guess these are replies from the ones I sent. Jet Stream had on her Pilot Glasses on, I had to admit she looked pretty badass, she had a cream colored coat with a blue mane too.

"Don't worry about it Jet, I've been chased around by ponies before too, I know what it's like." I replied, we both giggled as we sat down at an intact bar in one of the casinos.

"It's been a while Drew, I heard you guys disappeared two years ago. How did you come back?" She asked, The Crew and I all chuckled, leaving Jet Stream very confused.

"Princess Celestia happened, we couldn't have come back without her help. I couldn't get back because my magic was, and partially is still drained." I replied, she got confused again.

"Wait, YOU can use magic?!" She did a spit take, I nodded as I turned into an Alicorn, and instantly turned back into a human. With her mind blown, she facehoofed.

"I should've known." She took another sip of her drink, I left her to enjoy herself as I joined the crew in the arcade, I then played a rail shooter game on the hardest difficulty. I was surprised that this whole casino managed to take minimal damage and that everything that is inside stayed operational. Kaptn then joined me playing as the co-op character, and we managed to beat the rail shooter in half an hour, making second place sadly. I then went up to the casino penthouse, to look at the once beautiful city, seeing a smoking building to the east, along with rubble and debris of a once existing building that isn't there anymore to the north.

"You miss Rainbow, don't you Drew?" Jhon came up to the balcony as well, he was always the guy to go to when you have relationship issues.

"Yes, I miss her very much. But the thing is that we're in the alternate universe Las Vegas, where Angela and my family died..." My expression saddened, Jhon patted me on the back. He was right, I'm married to Rainbow and I should be over it by now, and I promise myself to do something with her once we come back. But first thing's first, we have to release Marifornia from it's chokehold that is the Griffons, not to mention track and kill Black Claw, I then sat down to read the letters that I received as replies to my own letters. I read Princess Celestia's first, then Shining Armor's, and last but not least, the letter the girls contributed to.

Dear Commander Drew,

It is good to hear that you have retaken Las Pegasus, I will send a construction crew to repair the damages. You have permission to do anything in Las Pegasus as long as it abides the law. You will have reinforcements sent to your location within two days. Permission to use the Juggernaut suit is denied, it is too unstable to use as of right now. I will be seeing you when your mission is complete, good luck.

Princess Celestia

I chuckled at this one because I was already goofing off in Las Pegasus. I also knew that I just wanted to ask her if I could use the Juggernaut just for shits and giggles. I had stolen some of the schematics for Spartan armor from the UNSC without them knowing it was stolen in the first place. I didn't want to be called a spartan so I instead called it Juggernaut Armor because I wasn't as suicidal as an actual spartan, but still a little bit suicidal when I fight. I then picked up General Shining Armor's letter and read it, and yes, he was recently promoted from Captain, to General just like that.

Dear Commander,

That is good to hear on your end, because we've recaptured Fillydelphia in Trotsylvania just a few hours ago. We are transporting war prisoners now, and we are now cleaning up debris that blocks our path. Hopefully once your done out west you can help us over out east because we have to take back Neigh Jersey after we liberate Trotsylvania. May the goddesses be with you.

General Shining Armor

I guess we're gonna pull out into the eastern border of Equestria once we're done out west, Shining Armor says he lost more stallions than I did. I then pulled out the final letter, it was from Twilight and her friends.

Dear Delta 0-1,

We thank you for letting us know that you're okay, we were, and still are worried sick about you guys. We wish that you guys can come home as quickly as possible. We also would like to thank you for the presents from Las Pegasus, but we would like to request another snowglobe because Pinkie Pie broke it already.

Sincerely, The Mane 6

What came with the letter was a postcards of the girls trying out their new stuff, Twilight was examining the casino chips, Rainbow was cuddling with her Spitfire plushie, Fluttershy was playing with her new stuffed dog, Rarity was using her gems for whatever reason, Pinkie was seen dropping her snowglobe, and Applejack used her hat to beat Big Mac at an arm wrestle. I chuckled as I put the pictures in my wallet as I fell asleep, tomorrow we were going to have to clean up 'Pegasus, making way for the construction crew. The next day we were going to screw around, and finally we set out for Trotson City, Neighvada and then Marifornia.

Chapter 8

Author's Note:

You ever feel that hot sensation when you've done something terribly wrong? Well, I have, because I watched Ghost Adventures at night and now I'm scared shitless. Even though I favor the survival horror video games, real life ghosts are just scary as fuck. Now I'm afraid to sleep at night now, and especially when it gets quiet, very very quiet. Also this chapter marks my 100,000 word streak! Whoopee!

San Prancisco / The Resistance / Thursday 1:00 AM

"Well, do YOU know anypony who knows the access codes and can help us that isn't the princesses or Shining Armor?!" The shadowy figure asked the other one standing across from it. The other shady figure laid down a file with lots of information and pictures of a human.

"What the buck is this shit?" The shady figure looked at the file, seeing an Alicorn in there as well.

"You don't mean that this hairless ape is part Alicorn?" It questioned, the other one nodded. It looked like they needed help, this group of ponies were the resistance fighting against the terrorists in San Prancisco.

"Indeed he is my friend, and we will need his help to liberate the city. He is already in the process of doing that, but what he doesn't know is that he will be of great importance, along with his group of human / pony hybrids." The shady figure then stared at the bunker door, leading to a supply of munitions with a top secret prototype just sealed away. All he needed were the passcodes to enter that bunker, take the prototype, and take control of Equestria for himself. He may have been the leader of the resistance and have been fighting for justice, but his ambitions were demonic in nature. He already has the material, but all he needed now was the match to light it all, and watch it burn down to the ashes.

Trotson City, Neighvada / Delta 0-1 / Thursday, 8:30 AM

I had just the weirdest dream of somepony that was conspiring against the monarchy of Equestria, replacing it with a dictatorship. I just shrugged it off as Jhon woke me up, we were in Trotson City, and it looked deserted.
(Play this to make it sound more dramatic!)

"Delta Team, stay back, Delta 0-1 move in to check it out." I commanded, I then moved in with the rest of my crew with the rest of my detachment staying behind, I didn't want to lose these ponies, they just came in about two hours ago as reinforcements.

"It's too quiet, I don't thin-" Nick's sentence was interrupted as bullets hit the ground right next to him. I then commanded the team to get inside the nearest building and clear it, it was going to be our base of operations.

"Kaptn, Nick! Clear the building! Jhon, come with me and give them covering fire!" I said. Jhon then came outside with me, giving our men cover fire while Kaptn is inside with Nick clearing the building.

"I don't think we can last any longer Drew! I'm running on my last clip!" Jhon yelled, a grenade exploded in front of the sandbags we fought behind.

"We have to buy our soldiers time to get dug in! Get back!" I pushed him back, some mortar fire was being shot at our position. I was blown back by the mortar, I had to take a few Tic-Tacs to get myself back on my feet. Kaptn then contacted me, saying that the building is cleared. Jhon and I barely made it inside, reloading our guns. I had to contact Overlord for air support, we were pinned down to this single building.

"Overlord, overlord come in. We're pinned down at building Charlie-Alpha, we're requesting air support. Can you spare any left?" I asked, pacing back and forth, the building was getting hammered with artillery fire, so we had to move into the basement.

"Delta, you have a friendly Pave Low and A Strafe Run coming in to Trotson, they'll give you a distraction to retaliate the enemy." Overlord responded, at least we'll be getting air support.

"Okay guys! Get your gear! We're going back out there." I said, raising my ACR to my shoulder. One of the stallions was asking why we should go out there. We then heard an explosion coming from outside, I gave him the 'That's Why,' face. I then saw a wave of Cobra Attack Helicopters in an arrow formation with a Pave Low following right behind them, mowing down the oncoming reinforcements in the area, we then made our way to the cities' center, picking off any stragglers left behind. I then had my squad and myself go into the Capital building, but Black Claw wasn't there.
(Stop Music)

"Damn it! Where are you?" I punched the desk, revealing a certain file on Black Claw, it was fresh too. His last known location was in Sacraponto, Marifornia. Since we've cleared Trotson City faster than we expected, we boarded the helicopters into Marifornia, where we were to find Sacraponto and recapture the city, making our way to the coast into San Prancisco.

"Alright, Foxtrot 3-7, stay here and secure the city with Delta 2-5. Omega 0-3 and Echo 1-4, you're coming with us to Sacraponto." I ordered, I heard a series of, "Yes, Sir!'s" And we loaded into the helicopters. I had Kaptn take command of the minigun and I was co-piloting one of the heelies. Once we were in sight of Sacraponto, we had completely forgotten that they had anti-air units. Moments later our helicopter was shot down from the sky, the others made it to safety luckily and landed inside city limits.

"Mayday, mayday. This is Papa-Bravo 3-1 going down, repeat we are going do-" Our helicopter crashed, on the outskirts of Sacraponto, Marifornia. Nick had to shake me awake because I was still getting over shell-shock, I then shook my head back into reality to see all of us stuck inside of the hull of the helicopter. The worse part about it was, that there were multiple hostiles closing in, the other units had to pull our because the LZ was too hot for them to land. Kaptn and Nick tried their best to break the hull open, while Jhon and I provided covering fire, Jhon was on the still intact minigun while I used the rest of the bullets I had left for my ACR.

They managed to break the hull open, and we climbed out of the destroyed helicopter, still driving off the vermin contaminating the Capital city. I then looted the nearby corpses for more ammo for my ACR, a few hours of looting later we were ready to kill Black Claw, he was here and I know it because I could sense his fear. We then breached the Capital Building, killing the Griffons that blocked our way, we then came into the main office, where we found Black Claw, but he was already dead...

"Looks like somepony's been here already..." I said, sitting on a tipped over desk, Call of Duty Black Ops front cover style. After we left the Capital Building we made our way outside, to face the army working for a dead man.

"Light them up boys." I ordered, we then stood back to back to back to back, forming a square shooting the Griffons as they came at us, as the corpses of what was left of the army building up around us, making efficient cover for our use. This was for Talon Squad, Equestria, and all the stallions and mares who died for this cause. A few hours of fighting it went quiet, and we finally cleared the streets. The winds were blowing two week old papers though town, along with the stench of blood in the air. The other units that escaped the city when we crashed moved on to San Prancisco, and liberated the port city. They also contacted me saying that there was a resistance force here, and the leader wanted to talk to me. If there were survivors that means they could tell us how they breached our line of security in the first place! But first we needed to get a new ride, Nick then found a jeep nearby and hotwired it, this jeep had a lot of power in it, instead of fossil fuels ponies used a magical based fuel, all they had to do is zap the battery with unicorn magic and it would work.

"Copy that Echo 1-4. E.T.A. Two hours, be safe escorting the civies to safety." I replied to their earlier call, but why would the resistance leader want to talk to ME? I had a bad feeling in my gut, and it was saying don't trust whoever's in charge of the group, and I almost always trusted my gut even more than Jhon's relationship advice.

Chapter 9

Ponyville / The Mane 6 / Saturday, 9:30 AM

Twilight's PoV

It's been a while since The Crew left Ponyville, pretty much a week now, I sure hope they're alright. Today was a lazy day for me, I was just sitting on my balcony reading a comic book based on The Crew's adventures. They never really tell me anything about their missions because it's tier one special ops they say. I then got bored of the comic book and read an actual book, but instead I got Pinkie Pie in my face.

"Hey Twilight! Look at my snowglobe! Drew just sent me a new one because I broke my old one!" Pinkie shoved her snowglobe in my face, I just rolled my eyes. I had the girls come over to my house so we could go out for a picnic at the park.

"Hey Twilight! Thank you for inviting us to this picnic! I'm starving!" Rainbow said, her mouth was stuffed with a daisy and grass sandwich.

"No problem Rainbow, think nothing of it." I waved it off, staring into the nearby pond.

It looks like Derpy decided to drop in on our little get together, literally. She then gave us a letter from Drew! We let her join our picnic as well, she didn't eat yet.

"Derpy, are you not busy with mail today?" Fluttershy asked, she nodded as she ate few muffins. I then opened the letter Drew sent us as I took a bite of my sandwich.

Dear Girls,

We may not be able to come back for another few days. I'm sorry to say that we've run across some complications while returning civilians to San Prancisco. I can't tell you what that complication is because it's top secret, but what I can tell you is that there's been a robbery of top secret equipment. So to make up for this I've deposited 100,000,000 bits into the vault for your use, and for your use only. And don't use it all in one shopping spree either, or else! Gotcha! I'm just kidding on the "or else," part, but don't spend it all at once, I was serious about that. Rainbow should know the code to gain access to the vault. See you guys in a few days!

The Crew

I wonder what was stolen from them? I hope they can finally stop putting their return off either, I want to see Jhon again too. I read it outloud to my friends, and they all gasped at how much money it was, but that's what happens when your in command of the only special forces in Equestria. Drew never actually used his money so he just practically gave it away to us, he felt like he would rather live an average life than a life of luxury. I just hope they make it home okay, Pinkie started to cry at the news that they're not going to be home for another few days.

"Whoa Twi, that's a lot of zeros." Rainbow exclaimed. She was going to buy front row seats to the Wonderbolts, and I know that for a fact. I was going to restock the library of brand new books with that kind of money, and Drew didn't give a buck about what we did with the money either, which was a good thing, excuse my language.

San Prancisco Research Center / The Crew, Black Bolt (Resistance Leader) / Sunday, 4:00 AM

"Why Black Bolt? Why are you doing this?" I said, kneeling and gripping my exposed, bloody arm. Black Bolt, in the experimental Spartan suit, just gave a maniacal laugh.

"Because, my human friend. Because I AM PISSED AT THE NATIONAL SECURITY! They took my family away from me, they took my home, and they took away my best friends!" He was really pissed off, but how or why would the government would do that to him?

"Can you prove any of this?" Nick asked, breathing heavily after the little skirmish we put up with earlier. He did have proof, he thinks the National Security let in the Griffons, even when it was a complete surprise attack against us.

"No, that didn't happen. They surprise attacked us, the National Security would never let somepony who would threaten a nation inside our borders! What the hell are you talking about?!" Kaptn retorted, we all think he's lost it. Most ponies can't deal with PTSD the way some soldiers can, he lost everything during the occupation and I think it broke him. I think we've finally crossed the line when Nick said, "I don't think your family would approve of this behavior, Black Bolt!" He then charged at us, we fired bullets at him but the shields were too powerful, the magical energy inside of the suit was fully charged, so we couldn't make a dent in the armor. We didn't know what to do, I didn't actually know what we were dealing with here. This suit that Black Bolt acquired is still in it's experimental stage, and we didn't know it's weakness.

"Overlord, come in. We need information on a Prototype X-69/C. Do you have information to shut it down?" I asked over the radio, I knew which prototype it was because it had the number stenciled to the chestplate.

"Yes, we do Delta, it does into lockdown mode when it takes in too much heat." Overlord responded, but this place here was kept fairly cold, how would we be able to heat it up? I just remembered! I had Incendiary Grenades with me! I then tossed a few towards the gas tanks of the Prototype, and they exploded in a great ball of fire, but the heat indication level was only a third full.

"Nick! Take these grenades and throw it at the back of Black Bolt!" I tossed a few Grenades over to him, he caught them one handed. Black Bolt then grabbed a hold onto me, crushing my ribs and basically squeezing me to death. I threw another Incendiary behind him, it blew up and Black Bolt stumbled backwards, I was crawling away as I popped a Tic-Tac in my mouth, easing the pain and regenerating my bones slowly.

" *cough* I'm alright- *cough* " I slowly got back up, Black Bolt's actions have been more than enough to convict him of treason, and 1st degree murder because he killed his own team trying to calm him down. He planned this ever since the Griffons attacked, but now that the Griffons are gone, he's making his move on the government, blaming it on us.

"Black Bolt! Just stop this and you can get out with a 10 years sentence, minimum." Kaptn said, throwing another Incendiary at him, I started to hear creaking in the armor. He refused to get out of the suit, he fired stasis at Kaptn and blew him back 20 feet. Kaptn got back up as if he didn't get hit in the first place, I secretly climbed onto the back of the creaking metal monster and noticed that his shields were down, and he was in lockdown mode.

Without him noticing I plunged my knife into the helmet, hearing a scream of pain and blood covering the inside of the visor. I jumped back as we all left the bunker in slow motion, with the suit exploding in the background, I put on my sunglasses because the explosion was very bright. I wish I would've brought popcorn, because this is what you see in most action movies.

A few days later...

We were finally going back to Canterlot, after finishing up unfinished business out west. We were stuck at San Prancisco for a few days because we went in alone to the bunker. In speaking of the bunker I don't know how Black Bolt found it in the first place, the world will never know now that he's dead. We also had to wait for rescue because we had to finish up clearing the debris from the road, I was out of C-5 so I had to lift rocks with my telekinesis. I said goodbye to Jet Stream, hopefully getting to see her again one day, she was a good friend. Plus, the more connections you have the better, I learned that from the MW3 campaign, because Price has many connections almost everywhere.

"Welcome back gentlemen, and good god you reak!" Shining Armor greeted us in the meeting room, and damn did we smell like a donkey's ass.

"I must say, that is a pungent smell you've acquired Delta." Princess Celestia wasn't so fond of it either. I then cast a spell on myself and the Crew which cleaned us from any smell, or grime covering us.

"Much better, okay now for the debriefing." She gestured to the meeting room. We all sat down at our designated seats, and began discussing details of what happened.

"Sorry for us taking longer princess, but we ran into complications..." She raised an eyebrow, she wasn't informed of anything bad that happened to us.

"You see, Prototype Suit X-69/C had been commandeered by the resistance leader and he tried to use it to try and kill us. We stopped it in the end, but that must've been years of research, gone to waste." I informed her, she nodded as she looked over to Shining Armor.

"We didn't run into any complications princess, everything went accordingly." He said, I just sighed, relieved that it's all over.

"Very well then, I would like to say Mission Clear gentlemen." We then dismissed the quaint meeting as we climbed aboard the train back to Ponyville, which the train station was very close to the Operations Command. Along with the others I fell asleep on the train, knowing it would take a few hours from Canterlot to Ponyville.

We then woke up later, and went to Twilight's house, knowing that that's where they're going to be around this time of day.

"Hello? Anypony home?" I bellowed, Twilight and her friends revealed themselves coming downstairs to greet us, and I just noticed Twilight's Library being stacked high with brand new books.

"Oh hey guys!" She made us collaborate in a group hug, they wouldn't let us leave without one. I then came up to Rainbow and ruffled her mane, she jumped up and kissed me straight on the lips, still a bit awkward but it felt great.

"I missed you Drew." She started nuzzling me, I just chuckled as Pinkie tackled me to the ground, looking as if she was about to cry.

"Drew! I broke the second snowglobe you gave me! I'm so sorry!" She started crying into my chest, cock blocking Rainbow completely.

"Maybe I should stop giving you snowglobes..." I trailed off to think of something, aha!

"Instead, have a little sack of pranking flashbangs!" These were the weak flashbangs I use for pranks, and they aren't harmful to anypony. Pinkie examined it as she pulled the pin on one, making it detonate in her hoof. Once it detonated she started getting woozy and she fell to the ground, dazed, but it only lasted for another good 10 seconds. We all started chuckling and giggling at Pinkie trying out her new toy, and I headed home to go to sleep. Rainbow was already fast asleep on my back, I laid her down next to me as I went to bed myself, I haven't had a good rest since I was in Las Pegasus.

Author's Note:

Not sure if you see what I did there, or you're just stupid...

Chapter 10

Ponyville / Drew, Rainbow Dash / Monday 1:00 PM

"C'mon Drew, wake up already! It's 1:00 in the afternoon!" Rainbow was trying to shake me awake, but to no avail. Then I felt a warm sensation on my lips, I instantly woke up to see Rainbow kissing me.

"Oh jeez!" I fell out of bed, with Rainbow laughing hysterically. I then smiled and rubbed the back of my head, she giggled at the sight.

"Hey hun." I managed to say, she then pushed me out the door and downstairs, forcing myself to change, brush my teeth, and put on a new batch of clothes.

"Now, you're ready to see the world." She put her forelegs on her hips, looking successful.

"But what if the world doesn't want to see me?" She gave me that look again. I then groaned as I went outside to face the harsh, afternoon sun, and I put on my signature sunglasses to counter the harsh rays.

"So, what do you want to do today?" Rainbow nudged me, I had a perfect idea, I just came back yesterday anyway.

"I want to go the fuck to sleep again, I barely had any sleep while on duty." Her expression is that she wasn't amused, I just chuckled.

"Just kidding! Gotcha this time." She slapped me, and I tend to get slapped a lot by Rainbow especially. I really wasn't kidding about going back to sleep though, I was in the process of thinking of a way to get back to bed. She then flew away, due to a change in weather that they pegasi team needed help with. So I decided to do the next best thing besides sleeping in my own bed, I slept on top of a cloud over by Twilight's Library. I was deep asleep when Twilight came up to see me sleeping, she then evaporated the cloud and made me fall to the ground. I was an Alicorn so I could actually sleep on clouds in the first place, so I caught myself mid-fall and started to fly to the ground.

"What was that for?" I asked, she just giggled. I was looking like this the whole time.

"Rainbow told me to wake you up, since you wouldn't earlier." She was still giggling, I just sighed as I walked away. Rainbow then tackled me to the ground, and she had a very determined look on her face. I just awkwardly smiled as a response, I was still an Alicorn too by the way, I was too tired to turn back.

"What did I tell you about sleeping? You need to get your internal clock fixed." She grabbed my ear as she brought me down to the ground, I was lying on my side.

"You don't have your internal clock fixed!" I whined, she just heartily laughed in my face, as I got back up.

"It's called Twilight Sparkle, she casts a spell on me in which I never have my internal clock messed up." She mocked, I just sighed as I went to go eat an early dinner. I could never win against these mares, ever. I may be able to take on Spartans, Dragons, and Griffons, but these girls had me beat. I sat down alone at the night club, which was also acting as a pub. Ponyville finally had a pub now, I'm surprised, anyways, Pinkie Pie came down to sit next to me.

"Hey Drew! Is something wrong?" She tilted her head, just fucking great, I had enough adorableness for one day.

"No Pinkie." I stated plainly, she then got all up in my face, giving me the Fluttershy stare.

"Fine! I can beat Griffon Armies, Dragons, even Discord! But every time I have the upper hand on you guys, you were a step ahead of me." I groaned, she just giggled.

"It's okay Drew, not even Princess Celestia understands us sometimes!" She shoved a cupcake in my mouth, I choked on it and I had to chug down some of my beer to wash it down. She then smiled as she passed me a microphone, I guess I could sing a little, but what am I going to sing? I then scrolled down my iPod I always bring with me, and chose something to play. Nopony was really at the club, it was a school night and almost everypony worked today, it was just like 5:30 in the afternoon, so they just got off work and coming home.
(Music)

Some nights, I stay up cashing in my bad luck
Some nights, I call it a draw
Some nights, I wish that my lips could build a castle
Some nights, I wish they'd just fall off

But I still wake up, I still see your ghost
Oh Lord, I'm still not sure what I stand for oh
What do I stand for? What do I stand for?
Most nights, I don't know anymore...
Oh whoa, oh whoa, oh whoa oh oh
Oh whoa, oh whoa, oh whoa oh oh

This is it, boys, this is war - what are we waiting for?
Why don't we break the rules already?
I was never one to believe the hype - save that for the black and white
I try twice as hard and I'm half as liked, but here they come again to jack my style

And that's alright; I found a martyr in my bed tonight
She stops my bones from wondering just who I am, who I am, who I am
Oh, who am I? mmm... mmm...

Well, some nights, I wish that this all would end
Cause I could use some friends for a change
And some nights, I'm scared you'll forget me again
Some nights, I always win, I always win...

But I still wake up, I still see your ghost
Oh Lord, I'm still not sure what I stand for, oh
What do I stand for? What do I stand for?
Most nights, I don't know... (come on)

So this is it? I sold my soul for this?
Washed my hands of that for this?
I miss my mom and dad for this?

(Come on)

No. When I see stars, when I see, when I see stars, that's all they are
When I hear songs, they sound like this one, so come on
Oh, come on. Oh, come on, OH COME ON!

Well, that is it guys, that is all - five minutes in and I'm bored again
Ten years of this, I'm not sure if anybody understands
This one is not for the folks at home; Sorry to leave, mom, I had to go
Who the fuck wants to die alone all dried up in the desert sun?

My heart is breaking for my sister and the con that she call "love"
When I look into my nephew's eyes...
Man, you wouldn't believe the most amazing things that can come from...
Some terrible lies...ahhh...

Oh whoa, oh whoa, oh whoa, oh oh
Oh whoa, oh whoa, oh whoa, oh oh

The other night, you wouldn't believe the dream I just had about you and me
I called you up, but we'd both agree
It's for the best you didn't listen
It's for the best we get our distance... oh...
It's for the best you didn't listen
It's for the best we get our distance... oh...

This song just brings my spirits up, and it looks like I've attracted a crowd too. I couldn't really do the autotune part in the song, I actually had an edited version of the song. I then chuckled as I whispered into Pinkie's ear, she giggled as she got a microphone herself.
(Music)

Just shoot for the stars
If it feels right
And aim for my heart
If you feel like
And take me away and make it OK
I swear I'll behave

You wanted control
So we waited
I put on a show
Now I make it
You say I'm a kid
My ego is big
I don't give a shit
And it goes like this

Take me by the tongue
And I'll know you
Kiss me 'til you're drunk
And I'll show you

All the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger

I don't need to try to control you
Look into my eyes and I'll own you

With them moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger

Maybe it's hard
When you feel like you're broken and scarred
Nothing feels right
But when you're with me
I'll make you believe
That I've got the key

Oh
So get in the car
We can ride it
Wherever you want
Get inside it
And you want to steer
But I'm shifting gears
I'll take it from here (Oh! Yeah yeah!)
And it goes like this (Uh)

Take me by the tongue
And I'll know you (Uh)
Kiss me 'til you're drunk
And I'll show you

All the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger

I don't need to try to control you (Oh, yeah)
Look into my eyes and I'll own you

With them moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger (Yeah yeah)
I've got the moves like Jagger

You wanna know how to make me smile
Take control, own me just for the night
And if I share my secret
You're gonna have to keep it
Nobody else can see this

So watch and learn
I won't show you twice
Head to toe, oooh baby rub me right
But if I share my secret
You're gonna have to keep it
Nobody else can see this (Ay! Ay! Ay! Aaay!)

And it goes like this

Take me by the tongue (Take me by the tongue)
And I'll know you
Kiss me 'til you're drunk
And I'll show you (Yeah yeah yeah!)

All the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger
(Oh, yeah)
I don't need to try to control you
Look into my eyes and I'll own you

With them moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger
I've got the moves like Jagger

The now full house started clopping their hooves, I don't know what's up with these ponies and human music, but they sure loved it. It looks like all our friends are looking over to Pinkie and I, they were sitting in our usual spot in the club. And yes, we have a designated spot we sit at in the club, it's a circle booth right in the corner, best spots in the house. I chuckled as I went flying downstairs, turns out Pinkie pushed me, and I was unaware of that at that moment, which my chuckle got replaced with a moan of pain. I then limped to the booth, I wasn't broken, but I was going to be sore in the morning.

"You did great hun." I never thought I'd see the day Rainbow would say, "hun," ever. I started to giggle when I noticed the slight blush on her face, I pecked her on the cheek as I sat down at the table. I then made my way outside, looking into the cool night atmosphere, Luna's out done herself once again. I then climbed a few of the loose bricks on the side of the building and sat my lazy ass on the roof. Princesses Luna and Celestia decided to prance on over to Ponyville to give us a visit, and by prancing I mean teleport and completely scare the shit out of me. I then jumped and almost fell off of the roof, doing an epic cliffhanger pose, Nathan Drake style. I then let go, making me land straight on my feet ten feet below me.

"Nice timing princesses." I was being sarcastic, wiping the dirt off my ass.

"I must say Drew, we didn't expect you to be on the roof. Do you mind telling us why you were up there?" Princess Luna asked. I just chuckled as I went inside, leaving the two sisters in confusion. While I was zoned out, I didn't expect the CMC's to be in here, I guess there's no school tomorrow?

"Mr. Drew! It's been a while!" Apple Bloom came up to me, I picked her up and laid her on my shoulders. I guess Nick or whoever else were babysitting the fillies, and they took the girls here.

"Alright, who wants to see Drew sing?" Pinkie Pie suggested, all of them nodded, and I was like, WTF?! I was forced on stage this time around, I guess this was for a good cause?
(Music)

Here we go again
I kinda wanna be more than friends
So take it easy on me
I'm afraid
You're never satisfied
Here we go again
We're sick like animals
We play pretend
You're just
A cannibal
And I'm afraid
I won't get out alive
I won't sleep tonight

Oh oh
I want some
More
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
Take a bite of
My heart tonight
Oh oh
I want some
More
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
What are you waiting for
Say goodbye to my heart
Tonight

Here we are again
I feel the chemicals kickin' in
It's getting heavy
And I wanna run
And hide
I wanna run and hide
I do it every time
You're killin' me now
And I won't be
Denied by you
The animal inside of you

Oh oh
I want some more
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
Take a bite of my heart tonight
Oh oh
I want some more
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
What are you waiting for
Say goodbye to my heart tonight

Hush, hush The world is quiet
Hush, hush We both can't fight it
It's us that made this mess
Why can't you understand?
Whoa, I won't sleep tonight

Here we go again [3x]

Oh oh
I want some more
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
Take a bite of my heart tonight
Oh oh
I want some more
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
What are you waiting for
What are you waiting

Here we go again [3x]
Say goodbye to my heart tonight

Oh oh
I want some more
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
Take a bite of my heart tonight
Oh oh
I want some more
Oh oh
What are you waiting for
What are you waiting for
Say goodbye to my heart tonight

I then started to breathe heavily, the crowd loved it, and I loved Neon Trees. I then went to the bar area and ordered myself a whiskey. The CMC's then came over to me before I started my hour long drinking session.

"Wow Drew! I didn't know ya' had that much talent!" Apple Bloom said, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo nodded in agreement. I then waved them and everypony else goodbye as I started my drinking session, with Nick by my side to take me home when I pass out. Hangovers? Screw that, because I got 'dem Tic-Tacs!

Chapter 11

Author's Note:

I'm writing in a new style of how to address things, like how I tell you guys what the setting, characters, and time are! Let me know if you like this one or would you rather keep the old one.

Ponyville
The Crew, Rainbow Dash
Wednesday, 9:30 AM

"But Dreeeeww!" Rainbow was questioning my logic again, never a smart idea.

"Rainbow, I love you, but I'm not having sex with you. Not for a while at least. Besides, we just got married a few weeks ago." I plainly stated, she let out a defeated sigh.

"At least tell me why?" She gave me those puppy dog eyes, it was like Kryptonite to me.

"One: I'm not ready for inter-species sex, Two: we just got married just recently, and Three: I don't know how it'll turn out in the end." I labeled the reasons why on my fingers, she just sighed in defeat. The Crew and I were giggling, not even knowing why Rainbow brought it up in the first place, we just thought it was a funny topic to think about. And if you're wondering, I'm not a virgin, Angela kinda raped me, but it's not rape if you like it, right? I then made my way to the basement of our house, going into the storage room. I put a fairly big cardboard box there, it was big enough to carry at least two fillies worth of stuff. The stuff that was in the box was our supply of Tic-Tacs, the medicine that's pretty much miracles in a white pill. Tic-Tacs didn't really have a taste to it, because it was a capsule type of pill.

I then took my leisurely stroll down the park, the birds were whistling, the squirrels are squirrely, and Twilight was shooting a beam of light at me. Wait, oh god no.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!" I tried to dodge that beam of light, but to no avail, and my face was now covered in black soot. Fuck it, I just can't seem to get a break, Rainbow on my ass about having sex, Twilight shooting beams at me, and I don't even know what Pinkie's up to. I just want to play my pokemon on my handheld, I can't believe pokemon has been existent for 10 generations though, and they're still going strong.

"Oh, I'm so sorry Drew! I was trying out a new spell with Spike and it completely missed! It was meant to give Dragon's a beard." She looked truly sorry, I chuckled like I was about to lose it. I think I was going to need a vacation, but the thing is, where would I go?
You could go to my new resort on the moon. Who was that, and why are you in my head?
It's Princess Luna, I'm trying out a new spell Tia taught me. Great, now they can read my mind, I better keep my personal moments locked up.
Aww, now why would you do that? You look so cute as a baby! Oh god, Luna get out of my head. I swear I'm going to open up my Dead Space memories on you, now get out of my head! I didn't think Princess knew what Dead Space was, and I was glad for that.
Oh goodness! The HORROR and GORE! Ha, serves you right Princess! I hope Princess Celestia wouldn't do the same on me. I took the Moon Resort into consideration, I think I'll take the guys with me as well, maybe not I don't know for sure, but a Moon Resort? I wonder if Princess was staying there for a thousand years during her time on the moon, I then took a brochure out of nowhere and started looking at it. Jeez, this has everything, an arcade, huge rooms, even a zero-G park in the courtyard!

"Oh fuck yes!" I could care less about cussing anymore, the ponies around town were used to it now. I then put on my Advanced Suit, and went to the moon, by my own spell. I then walked up to the doorpony and greeted him, I walked inside of the resort and looked around. Princess Luna looked like she was so bored she built a resort on the moon, or at least that's what it says in the description. I then saw Princess Luna walk over to me, I don't think she was happy with me showing her my memories of Dead Space.

"Hey Princess, how're you this fine day on the moon?" I chuckled, she was still staring daggers at me, if looks could kill she would've been able to kill Discord singlehoofedly.

"Look Luna, you got what was coming to you. To be honest, a person's mind is like the bathroom, tons of privacy, and you can't go in without knocking." I was trying to be metaphorical again, she understood.

"I'm sorry about going into your mind, do you forgive me?" She was all teary eyed, curse these ponies and their cuteness.

"Yes, how can I stay mad at my mom?" I tried to be funny, but she wasn't amused. It was true though, I could've been blood related to the princesses after all. She wasn't really my mom of course, but if she and her sister were related to me, they would be my great, great, great, great, aunts.

The Crew / Nick's PoV

Great, just great, Drew was sent to the moon, now who am I going to mess with while he's gone? I looked over to Rainbow, who was taking a nap on the couch. Jhon was out on a date with Twilight, I couldn't do anything with him out of respect. Everypony was doing something today, so I couldn't do anything, but I thought of something I could do.

Prank Princess Celestia.

This was such a stupid idea, I knew about the memes that were made based on her ability to troll. It was worth a try though, and it would be funny.

"Hello ma'am, do you mind?" She was just sitting on her royal thrown, bored, and nothing to do. She gestured to an unused chair to the right.

"Now what is it that you need?" She raised an eyebrow, I just chuckled as I tried to speak.

"Well, I was wondering..." I think she could read minds, I had no clue.

"No, you have no chance with dating one of the Mane Six." Well, she was pretty straight forward.

"Well, at first I thought you had a chance with Twilight, until Jhon came along and swept her off of her hooves." I trolled back, she blushed hard. Well, I think this had escalated quickly, she threw a nearby cake from the dessert table at me, I dodged it as I threw some pudding back at her.

"Shiny come in, we got a code 8 in the court. Repeat, we got a food fight in the day court." I hope he responds back, because food fights are no joke.

"Copy that, E.T.A. Ten seconds." Was he that close by? In that case good, because Princess Celestia is cheating again, she is making the actual dessert table chase me by making it move with her magic. Shiny then showed up out of nowhere fired the food cannon at the Princess, which was kind of funny because it was full of bananas. She then rose the white flag, the cannon hit her with great force and knocked the wind out of her. I then high-hoofed Shining Armor as we helped Princess Celestia up, we were all laughing from it too.

"I must say Nick, your food fighting skills are formidable." She cleaned herself off, I turned into a unicorn and did so as well. The Princess told me that Luna and Drew are on vacation, so he went to Luna's moon resort, he always wanted to do the Neil Armstrong impression he's been waiting to use. I then bowed my head to the Princess to thank her for the compliment.

"It took years of Elementary School to master the art of food fighting Princess." I was held back a few times, because I always started food fights in the cafeteria, and to be honest I always won. She then giggled as she left the court, leaving me alone again. I then checked the time, it was like 9:30 PM, no wonder she left the room. Princess Luna then replaced Celestia on the thrown, I guess Drew was still on the moon.

"Drew will be back momentarily." She stated, I nodded as I sat down criss-cross, like a Native American in front of her. She then tilted her head like a confused dog, staring intently at me.

"Why are you sitting like that?" She asked, I just chuckled as I told her that it was comfortable. Drew then appeared out of nowhere in a bright light.

"Ahh, Drew, you're back. How was your stay at the Lunar Resort?" Luna asked, Drew nodded, meaning that he loved it. He was still in his Advanced Suit too, so he looked weird compared to me, I was just wearing my cargo shorts and a sleeveless tee, like a person in the ghetto. I wasn't sagging though, if you're wondering, I don't like it when I have to pull up my pants all the time.

We both went home, I still had a beard made of chocolate frosting on my face, but I was too lazy to lick it off and was going to get Pinkie to do it. And trust me, if she'll lick frosting off of the floor, she'll lick it off of my chin too. Drew and I were both tired, we had to practically hold each other up until we got home, Drew managed to get to bed with Rainbow's help, and I already collapsed on the couch. I then popped a Tic-Tac in my mouth to reduce the soreness in my legs, Princess Celestia made me haul ass running away from the dessert cart, and I haven't done any conditioning today so I was sore like a motherfucker.

I also opened up a beer and chugged it down, Tic-Tac pills don't mix with the alcohol luckily, so it was safe. I then drugged myself into going to sleep, I couldn't because of the insomnia out of fear of Celestia drawing a marker mustache while I was asleep.

Chapter 12: Nigga Twelve!

Author's Note:

I seem to be failing at writing new stories other than this one. I guess I'm going to have to stick with those stories that have military based stuff in it. Also, this isn't a real chapter, this is one of those alternate chapters that could possibly happen. You'll know what I mean by the time you finish up this chapter.

Canterlot
The Crew, Shining Armor
Friday, 1:00 PM

"Thank you for coming gentlemen, we had a prison riot and Dark Mist was the start of it all, we need you to deal with him." Nick and Drew happily brought out their brass knuckles, Shining Armor just chuckled at our readiness. Dark Mist seemed to be retarded or something, he just never gave up. All he wanted was fame, fortune, and glory, but all he received is a felony charge for revealing secrets to the general public.

"Well hello Dark Mist, we meet again." Drew said, cracking his knuckles, Dark Mist just spat at the floor in front of him. Shining Armor, Kaptn, and Jhon were enjoying this like a carnival, they even had popcorn. Drew decided to use one of his tactics that were based off of an old viral video. He then started kicking the fuck out of Dark Mist, with Nick holding him up as he took the hits to his general chest area.

"Folk gang Nigga! Folk gang!" Dark Mist started to cough up blood, but he didn't give in just yet, and it was Nick's turn to have at him. Nick started to beat the hell out of Dark Mist, using his brass knuckles to deal extra damage.

"Twelve! Twelve, I said Twelve Nigga Twelve!" Jhon and Kaptn thought this was hilarious, but Shining Armor didn't even know what they meant by 'Twelve Nigga Twelve.' That punishment should bring Dark Mist to his senses, and accept life as it is now. Drew and Nick were chuckling as they came out of the torture room, they were also holding a few teeth, and it wasn't theirs. Drew figured that they don't get to visit Canterlot as much as they used to two years ago, so they decided to explore the renovated city.

"What the fuck is that?" Drew looked over to a costume store. What was inside were merchandise of what seemed to be the technology used by the EQDF (Equestrian Delta Force). They had cosplayers here, turns out they had fake Pip-Boys, Advanced Suit costumes, and ODST costumes as well. Once The Crew walked inside what they saw was a mob of ponies, lining up for what they thought were autographs. It took them hours to finally get out of there, the Crew's writing fingers were very sore at this point.

Drew then went to his room designated to him inside of Canterlot Castle, he stayed there so much the Princesses let him claim it. He then got out a package shaped like a CD case, and the label read, 'Resident Ponyville 6' on it. Video games and real life fighting is what Drew uses to come up with his own fighting moves, is own form of mixed martial arts. Once Drew studied the fighting moves, he then practiced them himself in the training hall, against other guards. Nick had also joined in by now, but then he left to let Drew train himself.

Drew then went back to the game, he was playing as Twilight, who was a member of the secret service, and had to escape town with Pinkie Pie. This video game reminded him so much of another game back home, but he had forgotten the name of it.

Once Drew was done with his gaming session, he left to get some fresh air in the courtyard. He was walking for a good long time until he came across a little building, and he went inside to check it out. The lights weren't on inside of the building, so he had to turn on his flashlight to be able to see. Once he got to the lobby, there were two plaques on the wall.

"Here lies the mother and father of Princesses Celestia and Luna." He read out loud. All of a sudden the lights turned on, leaving Drew blind for a moment.

"It takes very good eyes to find this place, some think it's only a tool shed on the outside." A regal voice broke the silence, Drew took a bow before standing back up. The Princess giggled, and saw Drew looking around the place.

"This is the Hall of the Royal Family, isn't it?" Drew asked, the princess nodded as she pointed over towards a corner. Drew then made his way over there, and uncovered the dusted painting. He looked to see a human woman, he was just completely shocked, his jaw couldn't go any lower.

"Congratulations, you're a part of the royal family." Drew didn't want to be a part of the Royal Family, he was popular enough here to begin with, he didn't want more popularity.

"Can you possibly keep this between us and our closest friends?" Drew asked the princess, she was confused.

"Why? Don't you want to be in the Royal Family?" She asked, Drew shook his head.

"I don't want all the publicity, I have too much to try and cover up already, I don't want the paparazzi following me on missions." He said, the princess nodded.

"Well, it looks like you're my cousin, secretly though." She winked, she then left to go tell her younger sister. Drew couldn't believe this, he was a part of the Royal Family, in which he didn't want anything to do with it. He stayed inside of the Royal Family Hallway for a little while, he was just so shocked, he couldn't cope with it. Drew then took the walk of shame home, he just wasn't into the publicity. He hated being popular, actually, he thought he was better off being another nameless human working for the government.

"You're a member of the Royal Family?" Rainbow asked Drew, he nodded, saying that it was the worst moment of revealing something to him. Ever.

"Why wouldn't you want to be a member of the Royal Family?"

"Because Rainbow, I can't command the Delta Force on the front lines while being followed by paparazzi ponies, and then getting them killed!" He replied.

"Well, since I'm married to you, would I be considered royalty?" She asked, logically speaking she was correct, so Drew nodded.

"Well, at least the princess promised to keep this a secret." Drew had to sit down, he was damn tired. He also had to give Resident Ponyville 6 to Princess Luna, he was done with it anyway.

"Aghh!" Drew woke up with sweat running down his face, he just had the worst dream ever, in all his 37 years of his very existence.

"You okay Drew?" Rainbow was woken up by Drew's yelling.

"Yeah, just a bad dream..." He groaned, he went to the bathroom to get a drink of water. Rainbow went back to sleep while Drew climbed back in. He wondered to himself if he really was somewhat related to the princesses, if he was it wouldn't be so good, if he wasn't, he's still an Alicorn so it would make somewhat of a difference between being royalty and non-royalty.

"I need to look into the Canterlot Archives when I get the chance, and maybe see if that Royal Family building does exist." He mumbled to himself, he then quietly went to sleep as he awaited the morning.

Chapter 13: What the Fuck is Going on?

Canterlot
The Crew
Saturday, 12:30 PM

Once we were granted access into the castle, we all went our separate ways, I myself went into the Canterlot Archives. I was looking around the legends and myths section, until I came across that book. I had Nick accompany me into the archives, since it was very big and I don't like going into big places alone.

"Hmm, interesting." I flipped through the pages of the book that had humans written in it, since I had to at least know how I was related to Alicorns in the first place. It was describing that Cloud Dust was the name of the miscarriaged one, and how he mysteriously disappeared before birth.

"Hey Nick, come take a look at this." I pointed to what seemed like a girl who looked a lot like an ancestor of mine. I think she lived in the early 1900's by looking at how old this book is and its photos. I then looked to see if I was related to the princesses at all, I couldn't find anything about it, in which I don't think I'll ever find out about it.

"I don't see anything else other than this book." Nick said, looking around. I don't know why I was so concerned about this, but it was as if I just wanted to find out, just for shits and giggles. I then headed out of the archives, leaving it how I found it, I then made my way into my room, laying down on the bed. I paced around for a little bit because I got restless. And then went outside into the balcony, just as I saw something going on in the courtyard below.

"We cannot tell Drew about this, understood?" It was Princess Celestia talking to her younger sister, I then got out my directional microphone and listened in.

"Why can't we tell him? I would think he would want to be a part of our family, we four are the only Alicorns in existence." Princess Luna grumbled. I knew it, why would I want to be related to the princesses?? That just makes things ever more so difficult for me, and it gets pretty difficult at times. I then jumped from the balcony, landing on top of a neatly trimmed hedge as I groaned from the fall.

"Note to self: Don't jump into a rose bush." Turns out that hedge was a rose bush, and their thorns hurt like fuck when I landed on top of them. I then removed the thorns as I sat down right in front of the princesses, who were just staring at me. I just had one of those poker faces while I stared into nothing, ever more so confusing the princesses.

"Are you okay Drew?" Luna asked me, I nodded my head.

"Yeah, I just found out I had an extended family." I replied, the two sisters then looked at each other, asking each other what to do.

"Drew, it turns out that you are related to us in some way, we just didn't know what to tell you. We then decided to let you find out on your own. It also looks like you're our long lost cousin." Princess Celestia announced. I nodded, and accepted defeat.

"Don't you know what this means princess? That means I can't do the things I love to do anymore! I can't go on missions, I can't go anywhere without getting bowed to, this is madne-" Princess Luna put her hoof into my mouth, why don't they just tell me to shut up?

"Drew, the fact that you're related to us doesn't change a thing. As long as you keep it between us and your closest friends." Well, I keep forgetting about keeping me being related to them a secret, maybe this could possibly bring some good into my life, but at least I don't have to raise anything every night and day. I just deal out justice where credit is due, I consider myself to be the peacekeeper or something. Maybe peacekeeper isn't a good term, maybe something along the lines of Secretary of Defense, we only attack if we've been attacked first, or we find out that they're going to attack us.

"Thank you princesses, I'll keep that in mind." They both then chuckled, leaving me confused as fuck.

"No need for that anymore, cousin." Princess Luna winked at me, and they both left, leaving me speechless. I then got up off of my ass and went to the lobby, where The Crew usually hang out. It looks like they've been informed of my relation, but in no way do I consider myself royalty, I think that's just plain cheating.

"Looks like his royal pain in the ass has returned." Nick made a mock bow, I just socked him in the arm as we both chuckled, Jhon and Kaptn joined in too. We were talking for a bit until six, very angry mares came into view. Why were they angry? I don't know to be honest, but they seemed to be after us that's for sure.

"Guys! We need to have a little talk." Twilight announced, we didn't want to face the wrath of Twilight and her friends, so we hauled ass as far as we could. Jhon and I ran towards the courtyard, Nick and Kaptn were already captured, we threw down a flashbang and escaped before they caught us.

"We didn't do it! We didn't do it!" We raised our arms into the air, we had no idea why Twilight was chasing us, but it was fun.

"Drew! We only want to talk, that's it!" Twilight shouted to us, we were still hauling ass until she grabbed us with her magic. She was breathing heavily as Jhon and I were cracking up laughing, she was just so confused at why we were laughing.

"Okay, now. Can you confirm that you're related to the princesses?" That's all she wanted to know? I nodded, her eyes had that gleam in them again, and whenever that happened, I get scared.

"I'm their cousin, I guess." I shrugged, this was so confusing, but I went with it. Twilight nodded and released me, dropping me on my ass. Since we were nearby, we decided to check up on the Special Operations Base. We went inside to see that everything was shut down, and abandoned. I then picked up a note, and it didn't say who it was written by.

Delta Team,

If you ever want to see Foxtrot 2-9 back in one piece, you'd better bring an army. You killed Black Claw and now we're out to kill you. We will be waiting at the Jeffercolt Memorial, you better only come with one squad. If you bring an army, Foxtrot 2-9 won't see the light of day ever again.

Ninja Pony Gang

Great, just fucking great. We have to deal with Ninjas now?! Ninjas, it's always ninjas when it comes to kidnappings. We then suited up into out body armor and fatigues, we decided to go 22nd century on their asses. We just recently developed a way to combine out perks with actual suits of body armor, not having to leave them at home when fighting for real.

"Alright, time to test these puppies out." I said, turning on my favorite perks, Sleight of Hand, Stopping Power, and Dead Silence, all in their pro forms. We then made our way to the Jeffercolt Memorial, where SWAT teams were surrounding the building. The Crew and I put on some extra bandoliers, just in case this were to get messy, in which I know it will. We also had our knives with us, dealing with Ninjas meant hand-to-hoof combat situations.

"Alright guys, close range weapons only. If you use a sniper rifle, you're screwed, because these are Ninjas, and they move too fast to scope in on." I then grabbed Goldie and my M1911 out of their holsters, because I'm going two pistol BANG BANG on their asses. We tried to find the SWAT Captain to get full details of the situation, knowing that this wasn't going to be easy.

"Alright boys, we got a hostage situation on our hooves. These 'Ninja Ponies' have kidnapped one of our units in the special forces, and we're here to get them back. We're gonna breach the basement door, Alpha Unit you are going in with Delta 0-1, and Delta, good luck in there." He pushed us over towards the door that leads to the basement. I got my dual wielded pistols ready as one of the SWAT stallions breached the doors, and Jhon threw a flashbang inside. These Ninja Ponies were really Ninjas, so we caught one of them off guard as the others escaped from the breached room. These guys were packing Katanas, throwing knives, and almost anything that's sharp, they were ready for combat.

"Where are the hostages?!" I shouted at the new captive.

"Upstairs! On the second floor!" I then put a bullet in his head, we advanced down the corridor and came up to the first floor.

"Always fucking Ninjas, fucking always." Kaptn said, I nodded. Once we made our way to the first floor, it was dark. Except for one spotlight hanging over a member of Foxtrot 2-9 tied up in a chair. I then commanded my team to turn on their thermal vision, and we looked around. They were all over the place, crawling all over the walls and the ceilings and shit.

"Oh."

"Fuck."

"Me."
(Listen to this)

Jhon, Nick, and I said, continuing each others' statement. We then saw all of them draw their swords, in which I didn't know how they did so without hands. We decided to go CQC style in here, we pulled out our knives and brass knuckles right before they charged at us. I managed to go out and rescue the Foxtrot 2-9 captive, he was still alive thankfully, but at the price of me being surrounded by Ninjas.

"Fucking Ninjas man! That's the shit I don't like!" I said, in the 'Oh, come on!' Voice. They then dogpiled on me, stabbing me multiple times, but it didn't pierce my body armor luckily. I then shook all of them off, and retaliated with my CQC style of fighting. The Crew, and Alpha Unit were separated, we were pushed upstairs as they went back down into the basement, probably getting reinforcements.

I had one of the Ninjas as my meat shield while fending off the others that were trying to get at us. Once I couldn't use my meat shield anymore I went back to my two pistol BANG BANG, dual wielding like a boss.

"In here!" I gestured them to come over to this room, I then barred and closed the door really hard behind them. We then looked around inside of the room we were trapped inside of for the time being, this was the prisoners' rooms.

"Are you guys Foxtrot 2-9?" I asked, by the dogtags I saw they were.they were locked on the other side of the cell. I grabbed the nearby keys and unlocked them from their jail cells. They then grabbed their weapons from the gun safe nearby as we opened up the door. The Ninjas were all lined up in a row, waiting for us to come out of the room we were in, we then threw flashbangs out and stunned most of them. The SWAT came back in with reinforcements, and we had then surrounded, but before we could capture them, they all disappeared within the smoke. But before we could all call it a mission accomplished, I felt a sharp pain in my side. I looked down to see that I have a knife going through my abdomen, due to blood loss, I blacked out.
(Stop Music)

I woke up in an unfamiliar place, it was all white and shit, and it seemed to me that I was dreaming.

"Ughh, where am I?" I rubbed my head, I looked down to see that I was still bleeding, but nothing was happening.

"We're in your mind." Princess Celestia? Why was she in my mind?

"Because, I think it's about time to look into your past." She cast a spell and her horn touched my forehead. Why was she looking into my mind? I don't know, but I am going to bleed out soon.

"Don't worry Drew, the doctors are fixing you up right now, you took on nasty stab wound." Well, since she is in my mind she can read my thoughts.

"Yes, yes I can." Well, that was awkward, she then brought out my memories of my darkest moments in my life, which was the after effects of Vegas.

"Uhmm, Celestia? Why are we watching this one?" I asked, she just chuckled, I had to look away, but she seemed to enjoy the movie.

"I wanted to know more about your past, and this was the easiest way to do so." She replied, I just had a WTF moment right there.

"Why did you want to see this one?" I asked, she nodded , gesturing me to sit down.

"I wanted to see what motivates you. Why you keep putting your own life on the line for others, what drives you to do it." Well, all she could've done was ask, but I guess this is more detailed than taking my word for it.

"Yes, I could've asked, but you're right, this is more descriptive. I now know the pain and suffering you've been through for the last 10 years, every bit. And I feel so sorry for you, it must've been tough." I guess that's what happens when you do a memory spell, you feel what they feel at that moment in time.

"You should be waking up soon, but you will have to stay in the hospital for a few days." She informed me, I smiled and waved goodbye.

I then woke up for real this time, I rang the nurse and she came in. I asked her how long was I out. She told me that I was out since yesterday, I guess time goes by faster than what you think.

"It's good to see you again, Drew. You took quite some damage on your last mission." The Doctor came in, and the nurse left her report on the table. I looked over to my side, I was covered in bandages, and I could see blood seeping through it. He was right, Tic-Tacs can only heal so much at a time. Tic-Tacs could only heal minor injuries and small cases of broken bones.

"Thanks Doc. Is this the first time I've been in the hospital for the last two years?" I asked suspiciously. He nodded his head, looking to see if my stab wound hasn't caught infection. I had other injuries too, but only on a minor scale, I had a cut running under my left eye, and bruises on my right arm. The Doc said I could be discharged from the hospital in one more day, that's when they take out the stitches I guess.

A few hours later I guess it was the visiting hours, I heard multiple footsteps step into my room. I forced myself out of my nap to see both my cousins and The Crew standing over me.

"Hey guys." I said, they all came over to pat me on the back, while the princesses group hugged me.

"It's good to see that you're okay Drew." Princess Luna was squeezing the life out of me, I had to pry her off so I wouldn't pass out again.

"I'm fine Luna. Oh, and by they way, don't ever expect me to call you Lulu or Tia, it just feels weird." I said, boggling my eyes like Twilight does all the time. Once I saw the girls come in, Rainbow had a frustrated look, this wasn't going to be pretty.

"Scheiße." I cussed in German, I was part German to begin with anyway. Rainbow then tried to squeeze the air out of me as well, I don't know what's up with squeezing me like a plush toy today.

"I don't want you to do that ever again. Promise me you'll come back in one piece next time?" I let out a lifeless chuckle.

"I'm sorry to say Rainbow, but I can't promise you that. You know the risks of being in the Military Special Forces." I replied. They all left my room, saying their hello's and goodbyes, and I was left in my room, bored as fuck.

Chapter 14

Ponyville
Drew and Jhon
Saturday, 9:30 PM

We were out drinking in a bar again, and I was even more drunk then usual. I was still self aware, it's just that I can't really think things through, like when I'm in my zone on the battlefield.

"Hey Drew? You got a minute?" Jhon said, I nodded, and gave a derpy smile, because I was that drunk. I didn't know what was up, but I went along with it anyway.

"Celestia's got something going on, and she's not telling us anything. You want to do a little recon?" I nodded my head, Jhon just sighed.

"You're drunk again, aren't you?" I nodded again, he facepalmed as he dragged my sorry ass back home. He gave me a few Tic-Tacs, and I was better than ever.

"You say my cousin knows that something's up and she's not telling us?" I asked, Jhon nodded sadly to say. Well, it was time to do some recon, so I put on my invisibility suit that Kozak gave me, and we shipped off to Canterlot. This was just a two man thing, the less of us, the better, we didn't want to attract too much attention.

"Alright Celestia, time to spill it." I mumbled to myself, but there was something I would've never expected.

"Alright! We're going into Princess Celestia's meeting room!" I looked over my shoulder, to see Rainbow leaning on me. My eyes couldn't go wider, she was following me this whole time? How did she see through my adaptive camouflage?

"Rainbow?! What are you doing here?!" I grabber her by the shoulders.

"I'm helping you spy on your cousin!" She replied.

"Rainbow go home! I don't want you to get caught with me and Jhon!" We were already attracting attention, the guards are getting suspicious, because Rainbow was still visible.

"Argh! Fine! But you're gonna treat me to dinner tonight!" She said, it's always treating women to something these days. What happened to those days where women let you off the hook? Like almost 150 years ago right? Rainbow then flied off, she looks adorable when she's angry, I have to admit.

"Alright, with that out of the way, Jhon let's go." I then made my way past the guards, and into the secret meeting room in the basement of the castle. And to my luck, the three figureheads were talking in private, Shining Armor, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna.

"There has to be a way to stop it!" Shiny looked pretty upset, just let me get Pinkie in here and ask him.

Both princesses seemed very serious during their chat, I knew what was going on, I think, okay maybe not.

"Captain Armor, you know the Dark Elements are back, and I know the cause. The energy drained from Drew and his friends from the Discord incident, the massive magic spike revived the Elements of Darkness. And it's been draining their magic ever since, that's why neither Drew or Nick are able to attempt inter-dimensional travel anymore." Princess Celestia stated, Princess Luna nodded silently. I then had enough, I got out of my invisibility camo, and spoke up.

"Is that what you've been hiding from me?" My cousins and Shiny were dumbfounded, they weren't able to detect my life force because I had special modifications made to this particular piece of clothing. This camo was meant to simulate a dead body when I'm laying down, also when I'm invisible so heat sensors don't detect our presence. Jhon also came out from his invisibility, standing behind me.

"Drew? Jhon? What are you doing here?" Princess Luna got up from the table.

"I've heard everything, I know the Dark Elements are back. In that case, I'm going." Once I said those words, my fate was sealed in.

"Drew? Are you sure? The closer you get to them, the more energy is drained from your body!" Luna exclaimed, I knew the consequences, I may not be able to use magics for a while, at least six months to be exact.

"Yes Luna, I know. But I've survived this long without magic, haven't I?" I mocked, she questioned the thought.

"Hmm, yes. I suppose so, besides, not all magic is drained. You can still turn into an Alicorn, and manipulate weather, but you're not going to be able to cast spells for a while." Luna hugged me. We were heading down to the barracks, with Captain Armor right behind us.

"What are your orders sir?" He asked, I just thought about it for a second, I assumed that we were heading back to Nightmare Castle, my new nickname for that dreadful place we destroyed years ago. They've rebuilt it, or at least that's what I've been informed by Celestia.

"We're going back, to Fortress-11. Gather your gear Jhon, The Dark Elements are even stronger than before. It's going to take more than C-4 this time to destroy them." I said. I pulled out two new sidearms for our use, I borrowed a few Wing-Shooters and Nine-Oh-Nines from the BSAA, these two would do perfectly. Since the Nine-Oh-Nines were the most similar to Goldie, I used those. Since Jhon was a smaller person, he decided to go with the Wing-Shooter, it has less recoil. Kaptn and Nick were sitting this mission out, just in case we needed backup. I know I should've brought the whole team, but I thought the risks were too high. Also, the fact that teams of two may be smaller, but are more flexible when it comes to deployment. Since we didn't have Nick or Kaptn, we had to interpret their abilities, I had Kaptn's strength while Jhon had Nick's brains. We didn't really have them, but we are the next best things when it comes to specializing in their profession.

"Alright Jhon, we will be deploying into Fortress-11, one of the most dangerous along the border. We may come back inside of a body bag, so you might want to tell the princesses goodbye. I can't guarantee that we'll will go unscathed during our mission." I announced. This was going to be a very dangerous mission for Jhon and I alone, but that's what we live for.

"Jhon, you ready?" I asked him. This was a very tight mission we were going into, so to be sure we weren't caught off guard we decided to go agency style. The agency is this thing I heard about from somewhere else, where you only use your pistol sidearm, and equipment. This is why I had Nine-Oh-Nines and Wing-Shooters introduced at this time.

Fortress-11
Drew and Jhon
Sunday 1:45 AM

It's been a few hours since we hit the road, and I know Pinkie takes sayings like these seriously. She thought Twilight really was hitting books, and if she found out about this, she would think that we really were hitting the road. I checked the magazine on my Nine-Oh-Nine, it was full, and I had a crap load of magazines to spare. I checked my other equipment, and like always, I had unlimited flashbangs, my lucky knife, and of course, C-5. I then heard explosions coming from outside, they were back. The shadow monsters were back, and more ferocious than ever. I put the guards on patrol down, but it took half a clip each to take them out.

"Jhon! These things are like super durable, don't hesitate to empty your clip into them!" I warned, I had spare ammo anyway. There had to be at least a small army here defending this fort, and Jhon and I were just two, against an army that could control a small country.

"Roger that!" He then emptied another clip into a shadow warrior. I could feel the dark energy emanate from inside the building, and we aren't even inside yet.

"Jhon, you need to help me breach. I'm going to need assistance once I get inside." I commanded, he then placed a charge on the door, and we made our way inside. The elements didn't have a host this time around, they had their own apparition, and they were sentient.

"Well, well, well. If it isn't the Delta Force? It's been a while since, oh you know, KILLED ME?" It was serious, Jhon and I readied ourselves, in case it were to attack first. It then pushed us back with an ominous wind, and we were dead set in battle. There was only one element surprisingly, they all like morphed together or something, I don't know for sure.
(Fight Music) Third Person Point of View

Drew then decided what he would do next, he decided to go hand-to-hand combat. He pulled out a knife, stabbing the apparition, which caused normal damage, but at the cost of more of Drew's magic to be drained away. Jhon turned into a Pegasus and bucked the other apparition, cracking its jaw open.
(Pokemon Text Version)

What will Drew do?

Drew uses knife shank!

The Shadow stumbled back.

What will Jhon do?

Jhon uses buck!

It's super effective!

"Hahaha, I haven't had this much fun since I was a kid!" Drew said, cracking his knuckles. It was the apparition's turn now, it decided to go with energy drain, draining both Jhon and Drew's life force. It was not very effective, but Drew and Jhon were weakened, and their stamina dropped. They both took some Tic-Tacs, regenerating their stamina, and they both decided to use Neck-Snap, which was self explanatory. Apparently, the apparition's neck was very fragile, so it had maximum effectiveness.

Their foe uses life drain!

It's not very effective...

Jhon and Drew flinched!

Drew uses Neck Snap!

It's super effective!

Jhon uses a full restore.

Drew and Jhon gained their life back!

"Ooh! You hear that?!" Jhon asked, Drew nodded, smirking. The bloody apparition then relocated back into place, as if Drew didn't snap it in the first place. Jhon used his turn to heal both Drew and himself, their health was in the low yellow. The apparition took its turn using a powerful blast of darkness against both Jhon and Drew, they stumbled back, grunting in pain.

"This is taking far too long Jhon, we need another plan." Drew mumbled, throwing an uppercut towards the dark conduit. Jhon was standing there, thinking, while Drew held it off. It took some time to think of something, but eventually Jhon had the perfect plan of action.

"Drew, you need to turn into an Alicorn, and let it absorb your magic." Jhon said, Drew looked at him like he was crazy.

"Are you kidding me?! Hell no!" He replied, bitch slapping his opponent, only to get bitch hoofed back.

"Drew! It's the only way! You have enough magic to overload it! It will cause itself to self-destruct because you have so much of it!" Jhon said, Drew thought about this. He then turned into an Alicorn, and a text box appeared out of nowhere.

What will Drew do?

Drew uses magic!

It's super effective!

The foe apparition has been defeated!

Drew fainted!

Drew then collapsed, he was very tired, and suffering from magic fatigue. Jhon rushed over to his friend and dragged him by the back to safety. Drew then fired whatever he had left in the magazine at the shadow warriors who were in close pursuit.

"Don't die on me Drew! We're almost to the evac point!" Jhon tried to tell Drew, but he was blacking out quickly.
(End Music)

Jhon dragged Drew towards the jeep, they didn't have a humvee because they didn't think they would need one. Drew was going out quickly, Jhon had to do something, but before Drew blacked out, he resisted.

"Jhon, *cough* I'm alright. It's just magical fatigue, *cough* I'll be fine in a few hours. I just need some rest." He said, Drew then went limp, but still breathing. He was out like a light, Jhon injected Drew with a few doses of liquified Tic-Tac powder, just to be on the safe side.

Canterlot Hospital
Drew
Sunday 9:00 AM

I was already awake, it's been a few hours since I was rushed here by Jhon. The doctor said I wouldn't be using magic for a long time, because I am only part Alicorn. To be more exact I was half Alicorn, and one of the things is that I can't regenerate magic stamina as fast. The doctor said it would be at least two months until I get my magic back, because I used ALL of it during the battle sequence. I tried to get up, but my head hurt like fuck, I laid back down because the pain was too much for me to bear.

"I can wait two months. Thanks doc." I said, he told me that I would be discharged by the end of the day. You know what that means, free crappy hospital food! While I was eating...whatever this is, Jhon came to check up on me, because we would be going back home tonight. I still owe Rainbow that night out from before, and I hope to get home in time to not raise any suspicion of our disappearance.

"Now Drew, try not to end up in the hospital for a while." He smirked.

"I'll try not to doc." I replied, chuckling at his comment. Shortly after he left Jhon spoke up.

"Not gonna be able to use magic? Bummer, you're not gonna be able to get supplies for a while." Jhon was leaning up against the door. With impeccable timing Princesses Celestia and Luna showed up to my room.

"Your majesties. I would like to say that they've been destroyed once again. The doctor told me that I would make a full recovery too." I said, they smiled at this report.

"Good, good. Now, would you two mind coming with us?" Celestia gestured us to follow her. I got up, taking a few painkillers, and clutched my side as I walked with her.

"What is it that you need Princess?" Jhon asked. The Princess gave a smirk, which made me uncomfortable.

"You two are going to be our test subjects. We have recently made the final version of Drew's 'Spartan' armor." She emphasized 'Spartan.' This was great news, Spartan Armor was very expensive, and we made it all out of natural resources, and magic.

"And Drew, when you wear it, it regenerates your magic." Luna said, this was surprising to me. We then went into the Canterlot Laboratory, and we looked at the suit, it was black with a white secondary color. I then put it on for the first time and I felt like I was 10 years younger.

"Can't wait to see this thing in action." I said, they could clearly hear me through the helmet. I then took it off, so I wouldn't do anything to compromise the suit. We then headed out the door after a few test runs, and I was smiling with the look of success glued to my face.

"Well, that went rather swimmingly." Luna still had that old english tone to her voice.

"Indeed it did Luna, indeed it did." I said, she hugged me, and they went back to the castle. Both Jhon and I came back to Ponyville, by train of course. We then went back to our house, it looked like everypony was gone so I collapsed face first into my bed. I then took notice of me smelling terrible, so I got up, changed into an Alicorn, used whatever magic I had left to clean the sheets, and I got inside of the shower.

"Drew? You home?" It was Rainbow's voice that came outside of the door.

"Yeah! I'm in the shower!" I shouted back to her.

"Well, the girls and I are going to the club tomorrow night. You want to come?" She asked, I giggled.

"Sure thing, but I'm paying aren't I?" I asked, with the 'Of course,' tone.

"Of course you are! You know that for a fact!" She replied, I chuckled and got out of the shower. I then waited inside of the house with nothing to do with the rest of the day. I was bored as fuck, as well as Rainbow too.

"Omigod! I'm so bored!" She moaned, I chuckled as I brought out something to do. Rainbow looked at me like I was crazy. They were virtual goggles, meant to make a simulation of a video game, in this case it was Resident Evil 6. I let her play with that while I watched her, so she didn't wander into Ponyville without her noticing.

Chapter 15

Ponyville
Drew
Monday, 1 Month Later, 7:00 PM

It was around dinner time for me, and I was just watching Rainbow getting eaten by virtual zombies most of the day. It was funny, she just fell to the ground, trying to pry the zombie off of her. I know that feeling, being pinned down isn't the best thing when it comes to fighting.

"Ahh zombies!" Rainbow shouted, I just chuckled and took off the glasses.

"Hey! I was just about to finish Leon's story!" She barked, I laughed as I put them away to charge.

"Well, you can play again once it charges. It's low battery right now Rainbow." I replied, she hoofed me in the arm. I picked her up and went to the dinner table, where we ate at the house for once.

"What did you find out about the princess?" She asked, I was stalling at this point.

"I found out where she kept her bag full of bananas." I had the perfect poker face, which was good when it comes to getting someone to believe in your story.

"Really? I was always wondering where she gets them from." She was cracking up laughing, I gave a nervous laugh. Rainbow then zoomed past me, I was twirling in place because she was so fast.

"Drew look! The Wonderbolts are performing in Canterlot! We have to go! Please?" She was doing that thing where she quivers her lip again.

"Alright, alright, we'll go. Do you want tickets for just us for for the whole gang?" I asked, she sighed.

"Just us this time, please?" She asked. Confound these ponies and their adorableness, I can't cope if I see too much of it. I then smiled and nodded, it's been a month since my magic's been gone, so it's recharging at a steady rate, in one more month I should be back to normal. I then went to the trainstation, because I like trains, and I got tickets for Rainbow and I to go to Canterlot. She insisted on us staying at the castle overnight, so we could go tomorrow, I just hope Celestia won't mind.

Once we got to the castle, Celestia wasn't there surprisingly, instead Luna was sitting in her own thrown, looking over the day court.

"Hey Luna, I was wondering if Rainbow and I can stay overnight, we're going to see the Wonderbolts tomorrow." I asked, she nodded.

"Your room is in the same place as it was last time. Make yourself at home." She smiled, I thanked her as I went into my room. I had Rainbow go out and get the tickets, because apparently she knows how to buy the best seats in the stadium. Unexpectedly, Nick and the others were here as well, and that Rainbow burst through the door, on the verge of tears.

"Drew! Somepony just robbed me! I was getting my tickets, and was about to get here, and then *poof!* He stole them right from under me!" This isn't good, those tickets probably are worth a lot. I may have a lot of money, but nobody just steals it from me! Well, unless if it's Rainbow or her friends, they always take a little money from the vault.

"Well, fuck." I said, I put on my helmet and my body armor, Rainbow sat there confused.

"Drew? Where are you going?" She asked. The Crew were here too, but they were probably playing with my cousins, I decided to take this one myself.

"Where do you think I'm going? I'm going to get those tickets back!" I said, putting on my gloves, and loaded Goldie with tranquilizer darts.

"Well, good luck!" Rainbow waved me off, I would offer her to help, but she later said that he was armed. I then wandered the streets, my HUD indicating that he was in an abandoned apartment complex. I went into the dark alley that the shady building was in and looked at the sign, I couldn't believe my eyes.

"RIO VISTA?!" The sign said 'Rio Vista Apartments.' I was cracking up laughing, I always wanted to say Rio Vista, like with that cell phone commercial. At the sudden outburst, three thugs came out of the Rio Vista Apartments, and they all were armed, one of them had a gun. I then took out Goldie, just in case this got ugly.

"Who are you and what do you want?" The biggest thug there asked, I just smirked.

"Hey, I look for no trouble, but I want those tickets you stole from that pegasus earlier." I crossed my arms, they just looked at me humorously.

"Who's gonna make me?" He asked, he was waving around those tickets he stole from Rainbow like they were pieces of junk.

"That would be me." I replied, taking the safety off.

"Hmm, it looks like you own a gun as well, where'd you get it?" One of them asked, I lifted Goldie and showed them.

"I got it from an armory, legitimately though." I then accidentally shot one of the thugs, starting a little showdown. He then fired at me, and I had to hide behind cover. I then fired silent darts across into the Rio Vista, I love saying that. I managed to get him in the shoulder, knocking him out, these tranquilizers can bring down an elephant. I walked over towards the one who stole my god damn tickets, I took them away from him and knocked him out.

I walked triumphantly back to the castle, tickets in hand, and I slammed then on the table, like I do in court. Rainbow gleamed at the shiny pieces of paper, I smiled as I sat down on the couch.

"I have retrieved thy tickets, my fair maiden." I mocked, she blushed and put them up so we can actually use them for tomorrow. Surprisingly, it's only been like three hours, and it seemed like shit's been hitting the fan for years.

"Well, goodnight hun." I said, kissing her on the cheek, she hugged me in return. I headed to my room, Rainbow was still playing with her video game glasses, probably playing Jake's story by now.

"What are J'avo? They are so ugly looking!" I can hear her from downstairs, J'avo ARE ugly Rainbow.

Canterlot Stadium
Drew and Rainbow
Tuesday 9:00 AM

It's been quite some time since I've seen a Wonderbolts show, I wonder if Spitfire still even recognizes me. Oh well, they're still pretty badass. I sat there, next to Rainbow, in one of the balconies, no wonder Rainbow wanted these tickets so badly. This time I hope nothing bad happens, oops, I probably jinxed it.

The next thing you know a little foal fell from out of the stands and into the runway, and I don't think the contestants were about to stop anytime soon. I leaped out of the balcony and tried to get to the little foal before it was too late. Right before the runners were about to run over the poor thing, I scooped him up like a football and dolphin dived into the center field and off the runway. The utter speed of the Wonderbolts whizzed past me, I could feel a tingly feeling on my back. I looked to see what that feeling was, and to my surprise, my clothes had scorch marks on them, I chuckled as I looked down to see if the baby was okay.

I got to watch the Wonderbolts race from the edge of the track, because the gates were locked until the race was over. The baby fell asleep in my arms, and he was drooling, so cute. Once the race was over, I walked over to give the baby back to her owner.

"Thank you thank you thank you!" She was in tears. I smiled, and headed out of the stadium, with Rainbow riding on my back.

"Hey you!" Somepony shouted, I turned around to see that it was Spitfire. I looked around to see if she was talking to somepony else, but she was in fact talking to me.

"Me?" I asked, she nodded.

"How come whenever you're here, something bad happens? And then you fix it by yourself?" The very confused mare asked.

"Why are you asking me? She makes me go to see you guys." I told her, both Rainbow and Spitfire looked shocked.

"You're the only one that I know that doesn't want to see the Wonderbolts every time they go to Canterlot." I chuckled, but only because it was true.

"Alright, I think it's about time we should leave." I said, walking out of the stadium. The doors locked before we could walk out, I looked behind me to see that there were ponies dressed as secret agents walking towards me.

"Who are you and what do you want?" I had a serious tone in my voice, I teleported Rainbow out with the magic I had left.

"All we want is a talk, Drew." A southerner voice came from behind the line of agents. I looked around to see if any civilians were around, the stadium was empty.

"We work for the Agency, a league of mercenaries. We noticed your little skirmish over at the Rio Vista, and we would like to ask you to join us." These guys were mercenaries? How did they get their hooves on firearms? I think I'll have to investigate another day about this.

"I'm sorry to disappoint, but I work under direct orders from the Royal Sisters themselves. I'm afraid I'll have to decline." I gave an awkward smile, hoping that they'll understand.

"Well, I'm sorry to hear that. Now that you know we exist, you'll have to die, I'm very sorry about this." He pulled out a Colt Revolver, engraved too. All of the ponies on that side of the stadium were shooting at me, and I was pinned down behind a concessions stand.

Chapter 16

Author's Note:

This is heavily based off of Rurouni Kenshin, that it is.

Canterlot Stadium
Drew
Tuesday, 1:00 PM

Well, I had tranquilizer darts loaded into my Desert Eagle, but somehow it didn't affect them at all when I shot them. My cover I was hiding behind was deteriorating very quickly, and I had no place to go. I knew that this was one of those moments where you kill or be killed. I pulled out my knife, and holstered my Desert Eagle, but in return I took out my M1911, which had lethal ammunition loaded into it.

I jumped out of cover, with those agents who were spraying bullets at me, and I dropped onto my back, Resident Evil 6 style, and managed to get them out of the picture. I chased after the pony who had the southerner accent, he was not that far ahead of me. Other agents who were also armed with guns were closing in behind me, so the only way I could go, was forward.

For some reason a button appeared in front of me, like in one of those quick time events. I thought this was funny, because quick time events are fun.

"Press the 'X' button to go faster?" That's what it said in the text box that showed up in my peripheral vision. Oh well, I pulled out my Playstation controller and started mashing the fuck out of the X button. I don't know how, but I was catching up to the leader, faster and faster every second.

"Gotcha!" I tackled him to the ground, I cuffed him and left him by the gates. My pursuers were for some reason, dead, very suspicious. I went to the maintenance room to go unlock those gates I left him by, and once I got back, he was dead too. I searched the bodies of those who attacked me.

"Dogtags?" I lifted them to get a better look at them, these were the guys who went missing during the attack on Las Pegasus. Their unit name was Charlie's Rangers from the look of things, I didn't personally know them, but I know there were more of them. I examined even further, because I wasn't the cause of their deaths. I looked inside of their mouths to see a single tooth missing on each of them.

"Death pills? Why would they need death pills?" I took pictures of what I've found and unlocked the gates. I walked out to get back to the castle as quickly as I could, but what I didn't expect is that I'm on TV.

It looks like the security cameras in the stadium caught the whole firefight, I turned into an Alicorn so nopony would recognize me in human form. I returned to the castle, and immediately went towards the throne room.

"Is something troubling you Drew?" She asked, I was out of breath, but I nodded.

"I was just attacked by Charlie's Rangers at Canterlot Stadium. Their squad leader wasn't there so there may be more of them." I informed, she nodded, and understood the whole situation.

"Yes, I saw your firefight on Television. You are one crazy man Drew." I chuckled, I took off my helmet and laid it on the table.

"Not as crazy as Pinkie Pie ma'am. But I am a close second, that I am." I replied she giggled at this remark.

"Well, you should be getting back to Ponyville, Rainbow's waiting for your return. Don't worry about those mercenaries, I'll have Captain Armor deal with that." She smirked. I had a blush on my face, but it wasn't that noticeable since I was hunched over, gasping for air. Before I went on the train, I wanted to do some snooping, I looked into the database to see what information I could find on Charlie's Rangers.

"Unit size, 150!? That's crazy!" This isn't good, there were only about 10 of them at the stadium. If there are about 140 more of them, that's going to be troublesome.

"Why would Charlie's Rangers have that big of a unit size? They're like a fifth of the Equestrian Army Rangers, that they are." I was talking to myself again. Since I'm still alive, I guess that I have a bounty on my head, but I don't know for sure because all of them were dead when I investigated the area. I don't know for sure, but that puts my friends in danger.

I guess those lessons I gave Rainbow in fighting in armed and unarmed combat was a good thing after all, that it is. I rode the whole train ride home in a silent vigil, reflecting over today's events. I hope the princess was right tasking Shining Armor with hunting down 140 ponies, we have all of their records on file, but it's going to be rough hunting all of them down.

Ponyville
Drew
Tuesday 5:30 PM

I fell asleep on the train, and Rainbow was right, my sleeping clock is seriously fucked up. I walked outside to find Nick running away from Applejack, who was not far behind.

"Come back here ya whippersnapper!" Nick also had his arms full of apples, I guess Nick was hungry. I tackled Nick to the ground, I only did it because stealing is wrong.

"Drew!" He was pissed, but I eventually got off of him.

"Here Applejack, this should pay for his food." I pulled out a gold bit, I always carry around a bag or two full of bits.

"Thank ya, but tell Nick that he's not allowed on mah farm for a while." She looked pretty mad, but she got over it really quickly.

"I'll see you later Applejack, I'll put something in for Nick as punishment." I smirked, she walked off and I picked up Nick, and put him on his feet.

"Pinkie come here!" I called for her, I think Nick got at what I was doing.

"Oh hi Drew! You need something?"

"I need you to follow Nick for a few hours, and he loves Chimi-Cherry Changas." I gave her a wink, her smile couldn't get any bigger. Nick was like, "Oh sweet Celestia, help me." Pinkie and Nick were off, with Pinkie talking non-stop, I laughed. All of a sudden I just got a really painful headache, it was so intense I had to sit down.

"You! You're the one who killed Discord! Now you're the one who's gonna die now!" My headache subsided, but those words that that voice in my head said to me burned into my mind. Why would the after effects of killing Discord happen now, it's been two years since I ended him on Earth.

"Oh hey Drew! How's everything going?" Twilight was walking over in my direction, I haven't seen her for quite some time.

"Oh, you know, getting shot at, trying to keep myself sane living here. All that good stuff." She giggled, I wonder why she wasn't with Jhon today though.

"Hey, where's Jhon? Shouldn't he be with you today?"

"No, he said he had some business to take care of. He's on the weather team alongside Rainbow y'know."

"No shit really?" Twilight never liked it when I cussed, but she gave up already.

"I think your magic stamina should be back to normal in bout three weeks. That's great news!"

"Yeah, but I have to ask you something."

"What is it?"

"Did Discord have any other followers besides Trixie?" This question caught her off guard.

"Oh, uhmm... I'm pretty sure he had one other one. I think his name was Sharp Katana."

"Sounds like he uses swords?" She nodded, I had a knife, but I never used a sword before. I guess I will be going on a little trip in the future, to Meiji Era Japan. While I was in town, I went to the master blacksmith, he crafted everything like his creations were his own children. He really was a master, and he was Japonyese too, so that made everything much easier.

"Oh hello Drew. What can I do for you today?"

"I was wondering if you could make a Sakabatō Shinuchi (Reverse-Blade Sword) for me?"

"A Sakabatō Shinuchi, eh? I will have it ready for you by the end of the week." My intentions for having this, is because I didn't want to kill unless I needed to. I only killed out of self defense, or by orders from the princess, from now on.

One Week Later...

This sword has to be one of the best I've ever seen, and I've been to Japan on Earth before. I know how to judge high quality things from poor quality, and this was one of the best. I've only handled a Japanese sword only once before, and I was hoping that Nick would be able to open a portal for me to be able to go to Meiji Era Japan.

"Thanks guys, I'll be back in a few months. Guys, take care of Ponyville for me, okay?" I walked through the portal, and I fell right in front of the hut of Hiko Seijūrō XIII. And by a few months, I mean a few years, because Earth has a longer time span than Equis, and two years on Earth is only 2/5's of Equestria's time. I was going to spend two years in Japan, and that's only 8 months back in Equestria.

"I was expecting you, you moron." Hiko just being Hiko, but I bowed in his presence. He gave me a Kimono to wear, that looked like Kenshin's, but a blue top, but I didn't know why. It looked pretty badass, because I had that spiky hair to go with it.

"You look ridiculous in those clothes, change and we'll get started." He smirked, I knew this was going to be like boot camp, again.

Chapter 17

Author's Note:

Happy Halloween! Have an update! I will get off the Kenshin based references next chapter by the way.

Meiji Era Japan
Drew
8 Months Later Equestrian Time

"I can say, you've gotten stronger over the past few years. You may be able to even take on Kenshin." I blushed, I wasn't that good.

"I don't think I'm that good master, Kenshin could wipe the floor with me." I was completely honest, I was no where near as good as Kenshin. Also, I had taken a liking to my Kimono, it's grown a lot on me in the past two years. Since it's been two years, my magic stamina is even better than ever, so I could go home on my own.

"Goodbye master!" I was very nice to him, but he treated me almost as badly as Kenshin. I guess I'm ready to take on Sharp Katana, without taking his life. I opened the portal and jumped in, landing in the middle of Ponyville, which was deserted.

"Hello?" I called out, but nopony answered, I tried again.

"Anypony here?" Then, bandits jumped me, but I was ready. I took them out quickly, only knocking them out. The funny thing is that my sword is still inside of its sheathe. I gained a lot of experience while in Japan, I also learned Japanese, so whenever Twilight talked in Japanese I can finally understand her.

I looked around Ponyville, but nopony was here, it really was a ghost town, until I made it to our house. Once I opened up, everypony in Ponyville were inside, except for my Crew and the girls. Lyra was the first to greet me, but she had a look of horror in her eyes.

"You could've helped us, but you were gone, and now Ponyville has gone to hell. It was all because of you!" She started crying into my shoulder, I comforted he poor mare.

"I'm so sorry Lyra. I'm going to do anything to make this right, no matter what." She wasn't mad anymore, she actually missed me.

"The guys and the Mane Six are in Canterlot, the trains stopped running so you're going to have to teleport." I just couldn't believe that this was the work of one stallion. I teleported myself to Canterlot, I opened my backup safe just in case this were to ever happen, it was filled with food and supplies for the refugees.

Once my friends saw me, they all rushed over towards me, I was happy that I was home, but I wanted to know the whole story of what happened to Ponyville.

"It was Sharp Katana, he came to Ponyville about four months ago. We greeted him like a new friend, but once we knew who he was, we evacuated. He threatened to kill us all if we didn't get out of Ponyville, Delta tried to help us, but h killed a whole unit." Rainbow explained everything to me. To my surprise Rainbow had a holster strapped to her, I looked to see that it was a Sauer P226 inside of that holster.

"Rainbow? Where did you get that?" I wondered, because Rainbow almost never used a gun, except for that one time.

"Oh! I forgot to tell you, I was so bored I went to join the Princess's Secret Service, I'm an agent now."

"Remember what I taught you, and don't do anything too dangerous."

"Sheesh, you act like my parents!"

"Only because I love you, and I don't want to see you hurt."

Just then, Princess Celestia walked in, she looked tired. I walked over to try and help her, I guided her to her throne, and she sat down.

"Welcome back Drew, but you know what has happened to Ponyville, yes?"

"Yes princess, I know pretty much everything, and I'm going back to try and fight him."

"Good luck Drew, I hope you find light in the darkness ahead." I then opened up a portal, going back to Ponyville. Somehow, The Crew and the girls followed me there, and they went to our house to take care of Ponyville's residents. I went to the town hall, where I expected Sharp Katana to be.

"Are you the legendary commander of the Delta Force? The one who ended Lord Discord?" I nodded, my time in Japan has made me more serious.

"Draw your sword." I prepared a defensive stance, he charged at me, with a parallel sword technique. I was about to end him, right here and now, he has brought enough pain to the residents of Ponyville.

"Hiten Mitsurugi Style,Ryūtsuisen!" I drew my sword and hit him with my god like speed, seemingly defeating him. He got up, and it seemed like it didn't affect him at all.

"H-How?" He let out a maniacal laugh.

"Lord Discord granted me the ability to have fast regenerative powers! You foalish human, your sword has no effect on me!" It sounded like he was getting a little bit cocky. I have no choice but to kill him, it's the only way to stop his regenerative properties. I flipped the blade, to turn it lethal, and no matter how much I didn't want to, I had to do it. He charged at me again, but this time I was ready, he caught me off guard last time, but this was it.

"Hiten Mitsurugi Style, Kuzuryūsen!" I hit all nine vital areas on his body, killing him instantaneously. My head dropped low, I had to kill him, even though I thought I could spare his life. A crowd appeared from out of my house, cheering for me, I guess good deeds bring unwanted attention, I know this for a fact. I sheathed my sword and walked over to my friends, and I had an empty smile on my face.

"Drew, I didn't know you became so fast!"

"It's the Hiten Mitsurugi that changed my speed. It's been a while Rainbow, and I've missed you." We closed in for a hug. I missed my immaturity though, and I'll get it back one day, like tomorrow, I'll make sure to remember that.

"Mr. Drew? Can we see some more of your sword tricks? You were like *WHOOSH* and *CLING*!" Of course Scootaloo wanted to see my sword tricks, swords are naturally awesome.

"Sure Scootaloo, I will show you them later, that I will." Twilight noticed my usage of Japanese, so she tried it out on me.

"Doryū kon'nichiwa, soreha hisashiburidesu. (Hello Drew, it's been a while.)"

"Sore wa, sore ga motte iru misuterī o motte iru koto. (That it has Twilight, that it has.)" She giggled, and took notice of my Kimono.

"This is a nice kimono, it looks comfortable."

"This kimono was given to me by my master, it has sentimental value, that it does." Great, I just noticed that I talk like Kenshin now. I tried to get my mind together, and eventually got my old personality back.

"Okay, no more talking like Kenshin, I'm going back to talking like my old self." I wandered all over Ponyville, doing anything to help bring this place back to its former glory.

"To get this up and running, I need you to cut this into smaller pieces, and carry them over to the debris pile." Twilight was managing the whole thing, of course. I did as told, making clean cuts into cement, wood, and other debris in the way. Nick then used his magic to clear it away, I was surprised how easy it was rebuilding Ponyville after 8 months of being confined. I noticed that Jhon was away, taking care of an animal, I couldn't see what it was because I was too far away. I went over to him, and when I got a better look at that animal, it was an Umbreon.

"Jhon, when did you get an Umbreon?"

"About five months ago, Nick figured that Rainbow was lonely without you, so he got a Pokemon for her."

"Seems legit. Well, what's her name?"

"We named her after Princess Luna, her name's Lulu."

"Isn't that cute? C'mere Lulu." She got up from her sitting position and she sat on my lap, taking a nap on me. I carried her inside of the house, she looked only about a year old. She was really soft, like Rainbow, but Lulu actually let her pet you, unlike Rainbow. Jhon told me that Rainbow loved our new pet Umbreon, Rainbow and Lulu got along really well with each other. I stayed at the house for a while, taking care of Lulu, but Pinkie Pie decided to drop in on us.

"Hi Drew! I haven't seen you in forever! I just wanted to stop by and say that my club is fixed! Actually, most of Ponyville has been fixed by now!" Good to know Pinkie, that very good.

"Well, that's great, I'll stop by in a few minutes." It was like 9:00 PM already, so why not? I haven't been up on stage for 8 months, so I think I would be a little rusty.

Once we got there, everypony was there already, there was Derpy, Lyra, Colgate, Pinkie, Twilight, Rainbow, and so on. I walked up on stage and started talking before I sang.

"Hello everypony, it's been a long time since I left, but I'm back from my extended trip! And to make up for it I wanted to sing a song for you guys." They cheered, on cue The Crew started to play music.

You and I go hard at each other like we're going to war.
You and I go rough, we keep throwing things and slamming the door.
You and I get so damn dysfunctional, we start keeping score.
You and I get sick, yeah, I know that we can't do this no more.

Yeah, but baby there you go again, there you go again, making me love you.
Yeah, I stopped using my head, using my head, let it all go.
Got you stuck on my body, on my body, like a tattoo.
And now I'm feeling stupid, feeling stupid, crawling back to you.

So I cross my heart and I hope to die
That I'll only stay with you one more night
And I know I said it a million times
But I'll only stay with you one more night

Try to tell you "no" but my body keeps on telling you "yes".
Try to tell you to "stop", but your lipstick got me so out of breath.
I'll be waking up in the morning, probably hating myself.
And I'll be waking up, feeling satisfied but guilty as hell.

Yeah, but baby there you go again, there you go again, making me love you.
(Making me love)
Yeah, I stopped using my head, using my head, let it all go.
(I let it all go)
Got you stuck on my body, on my body, like a tattoo.
(Like a tattoo, yeah)
And now I'm feeling stupid, feeling stupid, crawling back to you.

So I cross my heart and I hope to die
(Yeah)
That I'll only stay with you one more night
(Oh)
And I know I said it a million times
(Yeah)
But I'll only stay with you one more night
(Yeah)

Yeah, baby, give me one more night
Yeah, baby, give me one more night (whoa, yeah)
Yeah, baby, give me one more night (oh, yeah, yeah)

Yeah, but baby there you go again, there you go again making me love you.
Yeah, I stopped using my head, using my head, let it all go.
Got you stuck on my body, on my body like a tattoo.
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah

So I cross my heart and I hope to die
(Oh oh oh oh, oh oh oh oh)
That I'll only stay with you one more night
(Oh oh oh oh oh oh)
And I know I said it a million times
(Oh, I said it a million times)
But I'll only stay with you one more night
(Yeah, baby give me one more night)

So I cross my heart and I hope to die (yeah, yeah)
That I'll only stay with you one more night (yeah, yeah)
And I know I said it a million times (yeah, yeah)
But I'll only stay with you one more night (yeah, yeah)

I don't know, whatever.

I then got Twilight and Rainbow to get on stage, because I always wanted to hear both of hem sing at the same time. They didn't really want to, but I gave them positive encouragement to at least try. This is a fairly new song to me, because I never heard it before.

(music)
(Purple is Twilight, Blue is Rainbow, and no color is both so you imagine which one is singing which line.)
I went out last night
I'm going out tonight again
Anything to capture your attention (your attention)
And she's a real sweet girl
And you know I got a boy
Details we both forgot to mention (forgot to mention)

And you, I always know where you are
And you always know where I am
We're taking it way too far
But I don't want it to end

This kiss is something I can't resist
Your lips are undeniable
This kiss is something I can't risk
Your heart is unreliable
Something so sentimental
You make so detrimental
And I wish it didn't feel like this
Cause I don't wanna miss this kiss
I don't wanna miss this kiss

You know you're just my type
And your eyes are lock and key, to my heart
Tempting my confession (my confession)
And you're a real hot thing
But you know I've got a boy somewhere
So can you feel the tension? (Feel the tension)

And you, I'm dancing the way you are
And your dancing the why I am
We're taking it way too far
But I don't want it to end

But if you ask me to
I couldn't, I couldn't, I
You're leaning closer and
I shouldn't, I shouldn't, I
But if you ask me to
I couldn't, I couldn't, I
I shouldn't, I shouldn't
I don't wanna miss this kiss

Once we got off stage, we all sat down in our usual corner of the club, talking it out. I needed to know what happened in the last 8 months I was gone.

"By the way, how did we know the words to that song?" Twilight questioned.

"I don't really know Twilight, just go with it." Kaptn said, I haven't heard him talk in forever. Kaptn was always the quiet type, but it's been like more than eight months since I heard him speak. I knew that my sword is going to be more useful than I thought, because swords have always been used in fighting, for ceremonies and actual combat. The reverse-blade sword I own is very special, I think this is going to be one of my new go to weapons.

"So Drew, when are you going to show us that sword of yours?" Pinkie Pie seemed very interested.

"Pinkie, I can't show this to you right now, it's repairing itself." My Reverse-Blade Sword had been enchanted to where it repairs itself if there's any damage done to it. I can't use it once it enters it enters this state, it enters this state when I haven't been using it for a while. I can pull it out when it's in this state, but it doesn't repair as much compared to when it stays in it's sheathe for longer.

"Pinkie, don't give me that look." She was doing the puppy dog eyes, Twilight seemed intrigued as well. Next thing you know all of them, except Fluttershy and Applejack were doing the puppy eyes. I clutched my chest, too much adorableness going on.

"Hnnngh!" I had to take a Tic-Tac to get back up, and I gave in. I unsheathed my sword and showed it to them.

"This is my sword."

"Why is the blade on the wrong side?"

"It's a Reverse-Blade Sword, it's meant to be like this."

"Can you slice things with it?"

"It's a sword! Of course I can!" I went over to the dessert table, and cut the giant cake into pieces for everypony to eat.

"Wow! You didn't even get scratches on the table!" I chuckled, but it was getting late for me. I had Nick watch over Rainbow, because she said she was drinking tonight.

"Go home Rainbow, you're drunk." Nick had a blank expression on his face, I tried to hold back a laugh. Rainbow was really that drunk, I had been teaching her after all. Surprisingly, I was still wearing my kimono, and I didn't even get a scratch on it. I was walking home, and suddenly, Princess Luna came out of nowhere.

"Hello Dr-"

"AGH! Oh my god! You scared me."

"Sorry to have startled you, but I didn't get to see you earlier. You look different, you look more serious. What happened in the last eight months?" She raised an eyebrow, I chuckled.

"Well, it started off with me dropping in front of my master out of the portal..."

Chapter 18

Author's Note

Hey guys, I'm sick. So here's an early Friday update!

Field Just Outside of Ponyville
The Crew, Mane 6, CMC's
Monday, 10:00 AM

"When's he gonna start?" Pinkie was getting antsy, Twilight shushed her and they all looked over to Drew. Drew had a sparring partner this time around, and it was Captain Shining Armor. Of course Twilight was rooting for her brother, but what Drew didn't expect was Jhon to be rooting for him as well. The others didn't root for anyone, just Jhon and Twi pretty much.

Japanese and Equestrian sword fighting techniques are two completely different things, Drew can tell because Shining Armor is using his magic. Drew and Shining Armor could hear voices in the background.

"Who do you think is gonna win?"

"I have my money on Drew."

"I think Shining Armor is gonna win, he has more experience."

"Drew's Hiten Mitsurugi is very powerful, and he has god like speed."

"I see you use the Reverse-Blade Sword, good. I won't end up dead after this." Drew thought of his positive attitude, and why he had one. He guessed that he had something up his sleeve. This fight could last for ages, Japanese versus Equestrian fighting styles. Most of the time the crowd couldn't even see any of them, just clings, clangs, and blurs.

"They're moving so fast, I can't even see them!" Rainbow was astonished, both of them were not even visible to the naked eye. Then both of them stopped, a perfect stalemate, they both had their swords locked. Captain Armor then decided to play dirty, he threw a nearby oil drum and tried to get Drew with it.

"Hiten Mitsurugi Style, Ryūtsuisen!" Drew hit Shining armor from above, and through the smoke. This caught Shining Armor completely off guard. It managed to knock Shiny out, poor guy, and it seems like the Princesses showed up during the middle of the sparring match. Drew then saw Princess Luna, and he clutched his chest and fell to the ground, he had to have his sword hold him up.

"Is there something that I'm not aware of?" Princess Luna was concerned, but Jhon only had to say one thing.

"When Drew sees too much of something that is either cute or adorable, he starts having chest pains." Jhon explained. Luna couldn't be any darker red than she is already, Princess Celestia giggled at this, Drew's immaturity is back for certain. Once Drew recovered, he stood back up, waving to both of his cousins, they giggled and waved back, like the adoptive parents Drew thought them as.

"Oh, here we go again." Drew clutched his chest again, because he was group hugged by the princesses, the girls, and the CMC's.

"Uhmm, Drew? Are you okay?" Scootaloo seemed distraught, the others started to laugh though. Luna was a bit worried though, if she made Drew do this, then how would other ponies react?

"I'm not that adorable am I?" She asked Kaptn, but as if it was expected Kaptn passed out on the ground. The others luckily didn't notice, but Luna had a violent blush on her face.

"Tia, we'd better get out of here before anypony dies because of me." Princess Celestia had the same problems though, so she nodded.

"Indeed Lulu, before anypony is killed." They then both teleported out of the field, Drew regained control of himself and Kaptn was still unconscious. Once Drew got back up, he and Twilight went to go help Shining Armor. Twilight scolded Drew for his actions, and Drew was like a little animal, trapped in a corner by a predator, and that predator was none other than Twilight Sparkle.

"You know Drew, you could've gone easier on him!"

"But he asked me to do my best! I can't deny a simple challenge!"

"But you knocked him out! Just look at my poor B.B.B.F.F.!" Drew went over and fed Shiny something out of a little container. On the container it read, 'Health Tablet,' this was the legitimate name for Tic-Tacs. Twilight looked cautious, because she didn't know what Drew was feeding her older brother. Once the tablet was swallowed by involuntary muscle action, he instantly woke up, feeling as perky as ever.

"Remind me not to get on your bad side." He coughed, Twilight squeezed him to death, Drew chuckled and sat on the ground.

"Well, I should be going." Drew sat up from his brief moment on the ground. Twilight and Shining Armor waved him off and Drew left the field. He had his trusty kimono on, and his sword by his side.

Drew's Point of View

Once I headed my way from the field, I heard a nearby bush rustle, I think I knew who it was. I looked behind me and I saw a lone bush, and there was nothing else but a nearby tree in the distance.

"Alright you three come out, I know you're there." I said, they all crawled out of their hiding bush, if you didn't know it was the CMC's.

"Why are you following me?"

"We wanted to see you, because we haven't seen you in forever!" Sweetie Belle squeaked, Applebloom and Scootaloo nodded, agreeing.

"Well, you can come with me to lunch if you want? I'm going to a picnic with the girls anyways." They all smiled and shook their heads violently. I carried Applebloom in my arms and had Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo on my back, I don't know why but these ponies are really light.

"Drew! Over there!" Scootaloo pointed to a hill in the middle of a park, and there was everypony there, The Crew and the girls. It also looked like they brought all of their pets too, and Lulu was welcomed into the group like we were two years ago.

"Is that a Pokemon?!?!" Pinkie Pie went over to pet Lulu, by her reaction she had known about Pokemon before.

"Pinkie, this is our pet Pokemon, Lulu. She's an Umbreon." Lulu nuzzled Tank the tortoise, and Tank slowly smiled. My chest started hurting, because Umbreon's are adorable, and cool at the same time. Pinkie played with Lulu for a while, all while we ate, and we talked about current events.

"Your fight with Sharp Katana was rather fast. I don't see how." Twilight's mind was blown, I guess she didn't know what the Hiten Mitsurugi was until now.

"Well, I heard Celestia might have a thing for Nick." Pinkie whispered, Nick blushed.

"Nick, you lucky bastard." Kaptn chuckled.

"It's not like that! She was sexually harassing me, and I think she was drunk!" He threw his hands up in the air. We all laughed.

"Well, Rainbow just got promoted to a Sergeant. Yes, the Secret Service has ranks here." I stated, Rainbow nodded confirming it. I think Pinkie was teaching Lulu some moves because I heard shouting in the background. The CMC's were playing with the other pets as well as Lulu.

"Lulu use Moonlight!" Pinkie shouted, all of a sudden moonlight shined down on the area, making Lulu's gold rings to glow.

"Drew? Why was the Moon out when it wasn't supposed to?" Oh great, Luna's in my mind again.

"I am too." Sonofabitch! Both of them were in my mind now.

"Hey, don't blame me, blame Pinkie Pie." I said, everypony looked at me in confusion. I got out of my traditional kimono, because I didn't want to get it dirty, and put on my street clothes. And no, I didn't change right in front of them, I was already in street clothes before I got here, and after my fight with Shining Armor. To summarize it down I change really quickly, it comes with years of practice.

"Oh, uhmm, Drew? Are you okay?" Fluttershy came up to me.

"Yes, Fluttershy I'm fine. I think a bug went into my head that's all." I tried to shake it out.

"Uhmm, Drew? Can...I...talk to you for a second?"

"Sure, what do you need?"

"I need help, taking care of the animals, later today. Angel's a bit sick, and I don't want him to get the other animals sick. I-If that's okay with you?"

"Sure! Can I bring Lulu with me?"

"Oh, yes. I think the other animals would like her." Well, I guess I finally have something to do. I helped Twilight clean up lunch, and the CMC's went home with their sisters, but Scootaloo was still there.

"Hey Scoots, *snicker*. Why are you still here?"

"My parents are running a bit late to pick me up I guess." I sat down under her, because she was inside of a tree. I tossed a Pokeball out and released Lulu, she mewed like a cat and went over to me. I whispered something in her ear, and she climbed up to go find Scootaloo. She was surprised to see Lulu, and Lulu brushed up against Scootaloo. After a while her parents came, I waved her off and I called Lulu back, but I didn't put her inside her Pokeball.

I took the long walk to Fluttershy's Cottage, with Lulu by my side, and the cool wind blowing through the afternoon air. Then, animals started to come out of their hiding spots, I guess to greet their Pokemon friend. It seemed like they like each other, because a bunny brushed up against my Umbreon. Fluttershy came out of her cottage and greeted me and Lulu, but she had that look of conFluttershy on her face.

"I still don't understand how you got a Pokemon."

"Nick happened. Remember that both him and I can go into different dimensions? So he decided to get a Pokemon when I was away."

"Oh, oh okay. I understand now, thank you for telling me." I helped her gather the animals, and I took care of them for a while. They didn't trust me all that much, but once I fed them they started to warm up to me. I went inside of Futtershy's Cottage, only to see a white blur and then, blackness.

"Ahh, fu-" Fluttershy kept me from cussing, I guess there's ponies out there that still care about it. The white blur showed up again, but it was just a rather oversized bunny compared to other ones I saw outside.

"Now Angel, you shouldn't be tackling people when you're sick." I guess this was Angel, and he didn't like me at all. I called Lulu over here, thanked Fluttershy, and headed out the door.

"Thanks Fluttershy! I need to get going now."

"Oh, okay. I'll see you later then." I was literally chased out the door by Angel, that thing was a demon I tell you. I put Lulu back in her Pokeball to rest, because she was playing really hard with the other animals around here. As I passed through the field to get to Fluttershy's House, I heard a scream. I ran over to inspect the area, and there were Timberwolves surrounding Twilight. I jumped inside of the circle they formed around Twilight, and she was surprised to see me.

"Drew? When did you get here?"

"Now's not the time, nor place to be talking." I only had my lucky knife with me, I gave Nick my sword to put up back at the house.

"Okay, what are Timberwolves doing all the way out here?"

"I was visiting Zecora and I was chased out of the forest by them." She told me, she had a protective field around herself. I dodged one of their lunges by sidestepping and I stabbed it in the neck, there was no blood, just a pile of wood.

"Ooh! Look what I found Tia! This is Drew's ex-fiance!" Oh great timing Luna.

"Luna! Now's not the time! I'm in the middle of something!" I said out loud.

"Drew who are you talking to?" Twilight seemed worried about my sanity, I knew I was losing it too. I dodged another wolf lunge and I snapped it's neck, and then I got pounced on from behind me. I know I didn't want to do this but I had to, I called Lulu out of her Pokeball.

"Lulu, use Dark Pulse!" I managed to say, and then I got dog piled on by many wolves. Then, I heard a weird noise, and the wolves were gone. Twilight was shocked, she never seen Lulu be used in an actual fight. I let Lulu rest on my thigh as I sat down, I petted her head as well.

"Well, that was anti-climactic." I said, Twilight was still processing information, and she's one of the smartest Unicorns here. I carried her home, because she was still processing, and I didn't want to leave her alone out in the field. I dropped her off with Spike and I walked back to my own home.

"Hey, where have you been all day?" Rainbow asked, I chuckled.

"Oh, just taking my long, long walk." I walked up to my room, and I sat down on the edge. I smelled blood so I looked around, it was my left arm, I patched it up and I got under the covers. Rainbow came up to go to sleep too, and Lulu was already asleep at the corner of the bed. I kissed Rainbow goodnight, and she blushed of course.

"So, how was your day?" Rainbow was still awake.

"It went pretty well, I got tackled by Angel, in which I think he's the complete opposite of an Angel, rescued Twilight from Timberwolves, carried her home, and then I'm here."

"Wow."

"Yeah, I get that sometimes."

Chapter 19

Author's Note

I ran out of milk for my cereal, so I used egg nogg instead. It tasted delicious. And I'm accepting questions for a Q&A, you can ask me as the author questions, or the characters from my story. And thanks to Gordo for helping me come up with the idea for this chapter.

Ponyville
The Crew
Tuesday, 1:00 AM

"Why did you have to wake me up so early?" I rubbed my eyes, Nick explained to me once again.

"We're going on a little adventure, to another dimension. I got a letter from somepony from Dimension 12, saying that they need our help." He summarized, I wondered who needed our help, and why? How did they even get a hold of us? We've never been in Dimension 12 before, so we don't know what we're going up against. I put on my Advanced Suit, because we want to expect the unexpected. I left a letter, to let Rainbow know where we would be for the next few days.

Dear Rainbow Dash and or Friends,

The Crew and I are not going to be here for a few days, Nick says there's another dimension out there that needs our help. We don't know what we're going up against, because we've never been to this particular dimension before. So we want to say goodbye for now, because we may not see each other for a while.

Sincerely, The Crew

I placed the note on the refrigerator, so Rainbow would find it easily. I then opened the portal and set it to 12, and we all jumped in. We landed in Ponyville, but everything seemed so different, our house seemed so, girly. Wait a minute, WHY is our house here? I looked around our 'House,' and I went inside 'my' bedroom. I saw what looked to be two lumps in the bed, one was Rainbow, and the other was a human girl, I covered my own mouth to keep from shouting. The others met back in the living room, and we talked this over.

"Well guys, what now?" I asked, and of course, nothing.

"I guess we try to find the one who sent the letter." Jhon suggested. We heard growls coming from inside of the kitchen, we looked and saw an Espeon. I tried to calm it down by throwing a Poketoy at it, and it seemed to do the trick. The thing is that it woke up everybody in the house.

"Tia? Why are you growling?" Ahh, I guess our Umbreon had a counterpart too. The human girl I saw in my similar bedroom looked almost exactly like me, except the fact that she was a girl. She had all of my features, except she was slimmer, and she had the cleavage and ass that I didn't, not to be perverted.

"Who are you? Why do you look like me?" She asked, she pulled a Desert Eagle on me, unlike my Gold Plated one, she had a Purple Plated one.

"Whoa, whoa. We don't mean any harm to you. We came here because a letter was sent to us." Jhon said, we would let him talk because he's good at negotiations. The Girl Crew made their way behind the girl me. They all had our characteristics, except that they had womenly characteristics added to that.

"We are a team from another dimension, known as Delta 0-1. We received a message from a Princess Celestia, and we were told to come to dimension 12." We started to explain ourselves, we all walked up to each other's counterpart, mirroring every movement.

"Alright, I guess we should get to introductions. To start off, I'm Commander Andrew Goulding, leader of the Equestrian Delta Force. This is Nick, he's my second in Command, the Asian over there is James, and the buff African-American is Leon." They all looked at us funny.

"Well, I'm Commander Andrea Whitfield, this is my second in command Nikki, the other Asian is Jamie, and the one over there is Leona." Well, I see why they were looking at us funny.

"And I can take you to Celestia, she's my older cousin anyways."

"Is there anything I need to know about Celestia here?" Nick asked, they all giggled.

"Tia seems to sexually harass people, on a daily basis." Adrea said, I still can't believe that there's a girl version of me, in another dimension.

"She also needs you for something, something very important. We couldn't handle it ourselves when we were tasked to do it." I don't know, but if we were girls, this is what we would look like. And damn I look hot, would this be what I would've looked like if I was Rule 63'd?.

Once we made it to Canterlot, everything seemed different, there were barely any ponies walking the streets, and there was blood staining the floors. If our counterparts couldn't handle this situation, I don't think we could've taken it either. We made it to the castle, and we saw Celestia on her throne, as well as Luna.

"I see you came after all, I assume you are aware of the situation?"

"No, because Andrea wouldn't tell us." I pouted, they all started laughing at us, I don't know why either. I sat down, just pretty much plopped onto the ground.

"Okay, well, unlike how the Discord in your dimension was killed, ours has been released from his stone prison, and is going on a killing spree. That's why Canterlot is empty, because they're inside of the Castle's emergency evacuation center. We tried to get Delta to stop him, but he was too much for them to handle, and then we heard about you guys. I sent you a letter saying that we need your help, and here you are." Well, this just got that much more interesting for us. We get to kill Discord again.

"Wait, your highness. I have a question. If he's on a killing spree, then why are the girls sleeping at their house like nothing's happening?" I asked, this boggled my mind.

"I cast a spell on the house, so he couldn't break in." Oh yeah, I forgot that they could turn into ponies as well. I still had more questions though, because answers end up with more questions.

"Then, how come you were sleeping with Rainbow in your own bed? Aren't you married?"

"Yes, but I'm a lesbian, I'm still married to Rainbow." Holy shit, I did not see that one coming. I was speechless, and so was my Crew, we couldn't think of something to say. Celestia giggled, and so did the girls.

"Don't worry Drew, it's just me that's lesbian, the others are straight." It's like she's not even embarrassed of saying the word, 'lesbian.' This dimension is just so fucked up I don't even know what's going on anymore, but we still have a job to do, and I plan to finish it.

"Alright, we'll play along. What's the plan?" I said, they all smirked. We all talked it over, Discord was terrorizing ponies out in Coltifornia, where Marifornia would be in my world. They said he was on the beach, because he sends frequent postcards with picture of him killing somepony or something.

"Alright, this fucker is gonna get it now." My Advanced Suit deployed my helmet. I walked towards the barracks to gear up and get ready to move out, but something was up.

"Oh jeez! Did you just touch my ass Princess?" I swear, I just felt something brush up against my ass just now.

"Maybe~" My god, it's Molestia.

Coltifornia
Both Crews
Tuesday 1:30 PM

Well, I can see his work down there, there was blood all over the sand and everything. The thing that I didn't understand is that there are no corpses anywhere. The truck dropped off the girls at the beach, the truck was going to drop us off at the other side, we were going to trap him on the beach.

"Alright boys, let's get this started." Andrea said over our radio transmission.

"Ahh, if it isn't the Delta Force. Are you girls ready to get your flanks handed to you again?"

"Oh, but we're not alone this time D." He turned around to see us, I raised a gun at him.

"Equestrian Delta Force, and you're under arrest Discord."

"Wait, there are TWO of you? But how?" Was he serious? I thought he would know how by now, I guess he's dumber than he looks. I guess it's time to throw down, author if you would turn on the fight music.
(Music)

This Discord was much more powerful, because he's been out of stone for some time now. He was the one who attacked first, at blinding speed, he impaled me to a palm tree. I winced in pain, only grunting, my RIG status has went from a blue to a blue-yellow color. Andrea shot him with her Desert Eagle, but nothing happened, he shrugged it off like it was nothing.

"This is hopeless!" Nick said, he placed C-4 on Discord, and it only blew his tactical armor off. This is gonna be a tough fight, but luckily I had my sword with me. He noticed my sword, and he conjured one of his own, everybody took a step back, this was gonna be based on who's faster at drawing their blade. We were about five yards from each other, and it went dead silent.

"Hiten Mitsurugi Style, Amakakeru Ryū no Hirameki!" He fell to the ground, bleeding out. But he still got back up on his feet. He may be stupid, but he doesn't know when to quit, I don't even know how he could still get up after that move.

"Y'Know, you can stop calling me stupid ANYTIME NOW!" I guess he can read thoughts.

"Yes, I can." I guess my mind locking spell will come in handy.

"Hey! That was rude." It worked! Now, we can get down to business, I still had my sword in hand, and I tried something else.

"Hiten Mitsurugi Style, Ryūtsuishōsen!" I think this time I got him, because his eyes were all swirly like a fainted Pokemon. I walked over to him, but he grabbed my leg once I was in reach, and he threw me against the wall. Both Crews then made a fight circle around Discord, making him have to take on a whole crowd. I climbed on top of a tree and stood up, and I took out my lucky knife. I decided a name for my lucky knife, it's Rusty, and no it really isn't rusty, it's titanium. I unsheathed Rusty and jumped on Discord, plunging my knife into his throat, twisting it, turning it, and thrusting it deeper, until it was nothing but gore. He was gurgling blood, and and finally fell to the ground, hopefully dead this time.

He then got back up, why won't this guy die already? He then cloned himself, making two Discords, I then heard another song coming on. We went Pokemon style up in this bitch, double battle time! I had Andrea be my partner, because she's pretty high leveled compared to me, and I'm level 69, she's like level 66.
(Music, and it's Pokemon Text from here)

What will Drew do?

Drew selects Hiten Mitsurugi Style, Ryūtsuisen!

What will Andrea do?

Andrea chooses Lightsaber Attack!

Discord 1 moved first!

Discord 1 uses Aura Sphere!

It's Super Effective against Andrea!

Drew is normally effected.

Drew uses Ryūtsuisen!

It's Super Effective!

Andrea uses Lightsaber Attack!

It's Normally effective.

Discord 1 Died!

Discord 2 uses cheat!

Discord 2 cheated!

Drew and Andrea fainted!

Andrea was revived!

Andrea calls in Molestia!

It's super effective!

Discord 2 was killed...

Everyone got 69000 Bits total for winning!
(End Pokemon Text and Music. Stopping the Music is Optional)

Well, Discord has been defeated, finally. The thing is that he died from being molested, I didn't know that was possible. We didn't see Princess Celestia ever since Discord got molested to death, I guess she had royal businesses to attend to. Well, I think we still had another day until we go home, and there's a lot to learn about Dimension 12. We stayed over at the Girls' house, because it was a lot bigger than ours back at home, because ours was way messier than this one. Girls and their cleaning, or that Twilight visited here frequently, I don't know for sure. The whole Molestia thing confused me, because it's just rather odd, I would think it would be an advantage for Andrea, since she's lesbian.

"Well, I guess we should be going home then..." I said, out of the awkward silence, only hearing the crashing of waves in the distance. We talked on the way back to Ponyville, it turns out that some things in this dimension are reversed compared to our dimension back home. We talked about our favorite hobbies, and no surprise that we had common interests. We looked around their house a little better, looking at places we didn't see early this morning. Believe it or not, I brought Lulu with me, she's been in her Pokeball this whole time. I took her out to meet Tia, Lulu's Espeon counterpart. They seemed to like each other, like they were actual sisters.

"Well, it's been fun hanging out with you guys. I wish you didn't have to go tomorrow." Andrea pouted, I think she wanted to know more about our dimension, we never talked about ours yet.

"Well, you can call us up anytime." Well, not anytime, but you know what I mean. We fell asleep in the living room, because we were too tired to make it to the basement. I think the girls were playing pranks on us, because while I was asleep I felt something touching me, in many places too. I guess I'll find out in the morning, I'm too tired to even wake up and find out who it was.

Chapter 20

Dimension 12, Pinkie's Night Club
The Crew, Alt. Dimension Crew
Wednesday, 9:00 PM

"So let me get this straight, you're not lesbian?" No pun intended, but this just confuses me with alternate me and what sexuality she believed in.

"Oh no, I was just messing with you. I'm bisexual." I fell to the ground like one of those Japanese anime's. They all laughed at my reaction. We made it to Pinkie's Night Club, and everything was reversed, it was on the wrong side of town, our table is on the other side of the room, and the drums are on the left side of the stage! Well, at least some things weren't different, like the drinks, it still had my fuckin moonshine.

"Yo bartender! Give me a shot of Moonshine!" I think the bartender looked at me funny, because Andrea was right next to me, ordering the same thing.

"Don't worry, he's my twin brother." She made it up on the spot, I can do that shit too.

"Yeah, I'm visiting from Earth. She writes to me back at home." We high fived each other, the bartender srugged and gave us 20 shots each.

"You thinking what I'm thinking?" I nodded, I had to count down, because like the sly devil I am she would get a head start. I know myself better than anyone, and the fact that I'm learning from Applejack to be more honest and sincere.

"ThreeTwoOneGo!" I started exactly at the same time she did, I think. She actually beat me, just by one single shot!

"Haha, suck on that!" She mocked, but knowing myself I could come up with a good comeback.

"Suck on what? Your dick?" Ha, I got her good. She was like, "What the fuck, dude?"

I just fell out of my chair laughing, she bitch slapped me, I have a mean bitch slap just so you know. We were both laughing and joking up the stairs towards the stage. We then got ready for a dual singer performance, like a boss, we decided on a song to sing. Not one for the moment, but just for shits and giggles. Apparently, Andrea like juked me out and made me do a song on my own.

"Fuck it, what do I have to lose?" I gestured to The Crew to start on that bumpin music.
(Music)

Knock knock, who's there?
2162 is a brand new year
Cleaning house, singing songs
Shedding light and righting wrongs
Ding dong the witch ain't dead
She's still trying to take my bread
Four more years 'til my girls all grown
Then the b*tch gotta have to leave me alone
It's all good 'cause I'm as happy as a flea
On a mountain of dogs you see
A little music cured all the hurt and put hate in six feet of dirt

I was looking for some heaven
There's no need to look no more
California 37
Took me right to heaven's door
Knock knock, woah oh
Rock and Roll
California 37 took me right to heaven's door

Here's to those who didn't think Train could ever roll again
You were the fuel that I used when inspiration hit a dead end
San Francisco got it done 415 took the 911
Thank you all for believin' in
We won't let you down again
Truth is, it was attitude
Replaced greed with gratitude
Then replaced a pretty key dude
It's all truth not being rude
Making love now, not mistakes
Working hard instead of looking for breaks
Came all the way from the eighth Great Lake
And found 37 reasons to stay

I was looking for some heaven
There's no need to look no more
California 37
Took me right to heaven's door
Knock knock, woah oh
Rock and Roll
California 37 took me right to heaven's door

I was looking for some heaven
There's no need to look no more
California 37
Took me right to heaven's door

"Nice try Drew, but let me show you how it's really done." She grabbed the microphone from my hand, and kicked my Crew off stage. I hope they know what they're doing, well it's alternate dimension me so they should know what they're doing. I crossed my arms and went over to the reversed table, Rainbow, who is still my wife here, I think was over there with other dimension Twilight and friends.

"So, you're Andrea, just in a guy form?" Twilight took a swig of Juice, she was never a drinker, but very rarely we ever see Twilight drink.

"Uhmm, sort of. We're the same person, just from different dimensions." I tried to explain it as easy as I could.

"So, if I look at it in a way, I'm married to both a guy and a girl?" I shrugged, I didn't know all this logic, ask Doctor Whooves if you need that kind of shit. I listened in on the music the girls were going to put on, I love this song I have to admit, it was one of my personal favorites. It is the girl me after all, we look alike, think alike, and good taste in stuff, well not everything.
(Music)

White knuckles and sweaty palms from hanging on too tight
Clenched shut jaw, I've got another headache again tonight
Eyes on fire, eyes on fire, and they burn from all the tears
I've been crying, I've been crying, I've been dying over you
Tie a knot in the rope, tryin' to hold, tryin' to hold,
But there's nothing to grasp so I let go

I think I've finally had enough, I think I maybe think too much
I think this might be it for us (blow me one last kiss)
You think I'm just too serious, I think you're full of shit
My head is spinning so (blow me one last kiss)

Just when it can't get worse, I've had a shit day (NO!)
Have you had a shit day? (NO!), we've had a shit day (NO!)
I think that life's too short for this, I want back my ignorance and bliss
I think I've had enough of this, blow me one last kiss.

I won't miss all of the fighting that we always did,
Take it in, I mean what I say when I say there is nothing left
No more sick whiskey dick, no more battles for me
You'll be calling a trick, 'cause you'll no longer sleep
I'll dress nice, I'll look good, I'll go dancing alone
I will laugh, I'll get drunk, I'll take somebody home

Just when it can't get worse, I've had a shit day (No!)
Have you had a shit day? (No!), we've had a shit day (No!)
I think that life's too short for this, I want back my ignorance and bliss
I think I've had enough of this, blow me one last kiss.

Blow me one last kiss
Blow me one last kiss

I will do what I please, anything that I want
I will breathe, I will breathe, I won't worry at all
You will pay for your sins, you'll be sorry my dear
All the lies, all the why's, will all be crystal clear

Na na na na - da da da da
Na na na na - da da da da
Na na na na - da da da da

Blow me one last kiss.

Na na na na - da da da da
Na na na na - da da da da
Na na na na - da da da da
Blow me one last kiss.

I don't know, but both songs were pretty close, but I think this is biased since it's Andrea's dimension. We all drank some more, laughed at stories from our dimensions, raised questions about each others dimensions. I heard some ponies in the back ground talk about a new pony in town, I didn't know who it was, and it's Andrea's dimension so she had to deal with newcomers.

"Hey Drew, since you're me, that means you can turn into an Alicorn too. Can I see what I look like?" I got up out of my seat, and turned into an Alicorn. I still had my grey coat, my blue eyes, my electric blue flowing mane with white streaks. Well, she was somewhat the opposite of me, she had an electric red flowing mane with white streaks, she has a light pink coat color. And what I mean by light pink, it is more pale than Cadence. She had red eyes too, and I had to admit she looked pretty badass.

"Well, you really are my opposite I'll give you that." She said to me, I chuckled as I got back onto my feet. I think it was about time we headed out, I was getting tired anyways.

"I think it's time we should be getting home. Say goodbye to the girls guys." I opened a portal, set it back to our own dimension.

"Oh, if I'm right, don't get captured!" What did Andrea mean by that? Once we jumped in it was night time, and guards ponies were everywhere. We looked for a guard captain, and asked what was going on.

"Captain? What's going on around here?" He looked at me with fear and shock, like he's seen a ghost or something.

"Commander Andrew Goulding, I'm placing you under arrest for plans of treason." Whaaaaat?! It looks like I've been Equestria's Most Wanted for a few days now, I hope I can clear my name before I get sent to the gallows.

Chapter 21

Author's Note

I have found something that sounds like Drew's voice, it sounds like in between Sandman's voice from MW3, and Alex Mason's voice from Black Ops.

Ponyville
Drew
Took place within the span of two weeks

Well, I'm fucked. Celestia's after my ass, and she's my cousin for god's sake. Next thing you know she'll send the Delta Force after me, and she will if I know her correctly. I've been on the run for a few hours now, and I'm exhausted as fuck. I can't turn to the Crew, because Princess Celestia ordered them to turn me in or be hanged with me. I can't go to Dimension 12, I'm too tired to craft a portal. There is only one pony who would actually believe me, Applejack.

"How do I know you're not lying to me?" She was to the part where she didn't trust me anymore. I had that saddened expression on my face.

"Applejack, you're the Element of Honesty. You can tell if someone is lying. Do I look like I'm lying to you?" She put her hoof to her chin, and nodded solemnly.

"Fine, you can stay here for today, but you have to be out by midnight." I paid her a gold bit, and she smiled. I chuckled and went inside the barn, and of course, it was dark inside. I heard whispers coming from the darkness, I don't think this is normal. Every time I've been in Applejack's barn, nothing like this happened to me, this is a first I have to admit.

"Hello? Is somepony there?" A shadow figure of me appeared, I took a ready stance, just in case it were to attack. It laughed evilly at me, probably for some unknown reason.

"Hello Drew, I've been watching you and your descendants for some time now." Wow, some stalker he is. This just went from creepy to down right scary. My guess is that someone's been stealing my identity while I was gone, and it can control darkness itself.

"Who are you and what do you want from me?"

"All I want, is your life." Oh great, I didn't know what he meant by that.

"You mean like kill me? Or impersonate me? I'm not understanding your logic, and I apologize." Shadow me facepalmed. I then saw a blinding light and shadow me was gone, and somepony I knew very well was in it's place.

"Drew! Thank goodness you're alright! It didn't hurt you did it?"

"Cadence? Why are you here? Shouldn't you be trying to hunt me down with the others?" She shook her head.

"No, because I know the real culprit behind this. I know you're innocent, and I want to help you find evidence that you didn't do anything." I let out a heavy sigh, I gestured towards a hay bale to sit down. I didn't defend myself in court, and I just ran, because back at home treason means death. I don't think I'm going to give up my 39 years of life for nothing, I'm still too young to die. She then threw me a book of Legends and Prophecies, and this was a different copy, the cover is black instead of brown. I opened it up and went to the page bookmarked, it read about a mysterious hero putting an end to the tyrannical acts of somepony named King Sombra.

"You don't mean?"

"Yes Drew, you're that mysterious assassin. Your descendants knew that this day would come, and I found these in your room's closet compartment." An old wooden box, I opened it, and I had that sadistic smile. It had Assassin Robes in there, they were a lot like Connor's clothes, except they were black, and a blue shirt underneath. The box only had the Assassin robes in it, I guess I was going to use my own stuff. All I had on me were flashbangs, Rusty, C-5, Goldie, and my M1911 on me.

"You look like you were born for those." Best compliment coming from her in a while, I thanked her and I headed out to clear my name.

"You'll need to come to the Crystal Empire with me, that's where he's holed up. Turn into an Alicorn and keep your hood up so nopony recognizes you." I swear somewhere I heard that notification noise when on Notoriety level 1. There were guards all over the train station, but luckily my disguise was working.

"Halt! Who is your companion and your destination?" I guess they really wanted me captured, I didn't even do anything wrong either! If I didn't have Cadence I don't think I would be alive anymore, I need to thank her later once this predicament is over.

"Princess Cadence, and this is my body guard. We're going to the Crystal Empire, if you would." He gestured us through, but he gave me the evil eye when I walked in. There were no guards on the train, so we were free to talk and plan our attack.

"Alright, the castle is heavily guarded, so you're going to have to sneak through the roof."

"But what about you?" I thought her kingdom was taken over by that tyrant. That's what it said in the book of Legends and Prophecies, I worried about my cousin, and family looks out for each other.

"I'll be fine, now go!" She pushed me off of the train before they arrived on the train station, and I saw her get captured right in front of my own two eyes.

"Don't worry, I'll be back for you." I said to myself, I climbed up towards the throne room. He looked very similar to the picture in the book, King Sombra looks like he's seen his fair share of fights. I readied Goldie and Rusty as a tactical knife, he had Unicorn magic. I saw Cadence being held hostage, and I jumped down to get the jump on the executor, he died instantly, but it alerted everypony in the whole castle. They took Cadence away, and I was surrounded, enclosed in a fight circle. A path was formed to let their notorious leader inside of that circle, and he had that grin on his face, the grin of true evil.

"Ahh, so you're the one from the prophecy, yes? Nevermind that, now I have a question for you." Oh great, questions, my favorite part of the day.

"Why is it that you try to overthrow me? I thought you were overthrowing Celestia." My eyes widened.

"How did you know about that?"

"Oh, silly human, do you really not know my plan was this whole time?" I shook my head no, he chuckled.

"Well, while you were out, I impersonated your shadow form, and have been killing royal guards during the night. And they only have you to blame."

"So it's true then..." He turned into a shadow version of me, he was the same one from the barn! He did the 'Come at me Bro,' pose. This is it, I'm going to incapacitate this motherfucker, and then I'm going to let Cadence deal out the punishment. I doubt she'll do anything drastic, because she loves almost everypony, but this guy took her whole kingdom away from her.
(Fight Music)

"I'm going to enjoy this." I held my knife with the blade pointing down to the ground. He then attacked me first, because I can anticipate his movements using the Hiten Mitsurugi. I dodged it and took a stab at his shoulder, he instantly vanished. He appeared behind me and kicked me to the ground.

"I thought I would see better out of you." I rolled over and sweep kicked him, he fell to the ground, and I pinned him down. He vanished again, this time above me, he stabbed me with a conjured up sword, I'm getting tired of his vanishing.

'Come on CQC! Why you no put in work like you're meant to?' He then cast a spell on me, getting into my mind. A headache showed up out of nowhere so painful, it was more pain than being burned alive. I was on my knees, and he was trying to take control of my body, I had an idea to end this. He walked me to the dungeon, where Cadence was no less, she had a look of sorrow on her face.

"Princess, why it's so good to see you." He couldn't read my thoughts, he was merely controlling my physical body.

"King Sombra! I should've known! Drew would never bow down to the likes of you!" He unsheathed Rusty, and nopony but me touches Rusty. Well, I AM touching Rusty, King Sombra was controlling me so in a way he's touching Rusty. I lipped to Cadence to play along, and I winked, but he instantly got back into control of my body. Sombra raised the knife to her head, but before he could execute her I plunged the knife into my thigh. I heard when he controls your physical body he feels the pain the body is taking on, and I incapacitated his own form.

"B-but how?" He was on the ground, and bleeding severely. I raised Rusty to his head, and threatened him.
(End Music)

"As former leader of the Delta Force, and cousin of the Royal Sisters, I hereby banish you from the Crystal Empire, and Equestria. If I am to see your face anywhere near here, I won't hesitate to kill you. Do you get me?" He nodded, he was on the verge of tears, and he had his minions carry him to the carriage. I went over to release Cadence from her jail cell, she hugged me, and I returned the embrace.

"Well, how am I going to clear your name?" I tapped on a little camera I was wearing this whole time, it recorded everything. I patched up any cuts or bruises done to Cadence, and she was as good as new. Unfortunately the same cannot be said for me, I looked down to my bloody bandage barely covering my right thigh. I think Cadence went on ahead without me to deliver the evidence, leaving me in the infirmary cart of the train.

"The Crystal Empire, Liberated." I said, taking note of that accomplishment before I blacked out. I think my name's been finally cleared, after two weeks. Two weeks of being hunted, being in hiding, being disowned, is now over, and I can return to my friends and family.

Canterlot
Drew, Royal Sisters
A few days later

"Again Drew, I am very sorry for everything. I've just been so insecure ever since the Changelings invaded the wedding." Since Celestia's my cousin, I would probably always forgive her, unless she sent me to the moon or something.

"It's okay princess, I'm used to being chased, hunted, and almost killed." To make the mood more fitting I was an Alicorn as well, just to be like family. We went into the ball room, where there was a ceremony being conducted, for me saving Cadence's empire I guess. They all clapped as I went down the aisle with Luna and Celestia, and I sat down pony style on a royal chair.

"Reserved for Commander Drew Goulding. Hmm, interesting." I looked over to everypony else and they all smiled. We all quieted down to let cousin Celestia talk.

"My little ponies, I have gathered this lot here today to perform an apology ceremony for Commander Drew C. Goulding. For he has not only cleared his own name with the help of our beloved Princess Cadence, but helped her liberate the Crystal Empire from King Sombra's occupation." I blushed, I was only being a badass doing badass things at the time, it's nothing special. I think heat season was coming around again, because the things I heard come from Pinkie's mouth utterly shocked me.

"You know what this calls for? A party in the sex dungeon!" The Crew and I all looked at Pinkie funny, but the girls seemed to like the idea. Considering the fact that it's the middle of February, I think it IS heat season! Luckily, I'm safe from my cousins, they have restrictions too y'know, but I can't say the same for my Crew. All the mares looked at us seductively, and we were getting that feeling of uneasiness.

"Uhmm, it's great that I'm innocent and all, but IReallyGotToGoNowBaiBai!" I threw a smoke bomb on the floor, and The Crew and I disappeared into thin air, otherwise known as teleporting. We locked ourselves in our own house, and nopony could get in without the keys, but I forgot Rainbow had a key to the house. Rainbow came within the next few hours or so, and we were scared as fuck.

"Yeah, Rainbow, I'm sorry, but I want to keep my Ponyginity for right now, so maybe later alright?" I'm not in the mood to get anypony pregnant right now, but since she's my wife I would definitely tap that, just not during heat season. Twilight eventually came by our house, I guess Jhon gave her a key too.

"Oh guys~. I have something for you~." She shot me with a spell, and I turned into an Alicorn unwillingly. Oh god why.

"Guys! Run away!" I said, trotting out of the house and into the Everfree Forest nearby. I'm going to hide out here until the week passes by, I don't know about the others though, we got separated. Even though I'm an Alicorn, I almost never used my flying capabilities for some reason. As a matter of fact I almost never turned into an Alicorn in a fight either, and now I'm stuck as one for a week.

Chapter 22

Author's Note

I'm sorry for any inconvenience, but I'm not going to write about heat season. The reason why is because I already wrote a chapter about heat season already, and I don't like repeating chapters all too much. I may do a few repeats, but the maximum repeats I'm going to allow myself is three. Also, I'm making a character bio for all main OC characters next chapter.

Ponyville
The Crew
Saturday, 11:00 AM

Today was the first day coming out of heat season, and luckily none of us got caught and raped to death. Today was meant to be a normal day, or at least that's what it said on the forecast. Until dark clouds appeared out of nowhere, I looked to Rainbow, who seemed to be just as shocked as I was. I looked to see that it was over the Everfree Forest, but it was in the most dangerous place there. It was in the old castle, and honestly I don't like ancient ruins, they could have many surprises in them. I had to see what was up though, I can't leave this unattended because I felt something very familiar come from that storm.

"Alright, I'll be right back guys. I'm going to take a look inside of the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters. Don't come looking for me no matter what." I had my ODST armor on at the time, I polarised my VISR and went inside of the forest.

"You have a crazy husband Rainbow." Kaptn mumbled to her, she nodded.

"Perhaps even crazier than Pinkie. Even she wouldn't go into the Everfree alone." They both laughed. On the other hand I was bushwhacking with a machete as I made it to the castle, and something odd was happening at the time. There was something inside, and it was still alive, because I could see it through my VISR. It was highlighted friendly, and it was a human girl? There's another human? I jumped through the broken window and checked if she was still in good condition, she had a pulse, but she was heavily injured. I took out my Tic-Tacs and made her take two.

"Thank...you..." She managed to croak out, I picked her up and I took her to Fluttershy's Cottage as quickly as I could. She looked very familiar, she was a dirty blonde, but had mostly blonde hair, and her eyes were brown, she looked all too familiar. She was a former member of Delta 0-1, but she was moved to the S.A.S. years ago, it's been like 9 years since I saw her last on a joint operation. Her name was Helena Wilson, the last time I met her she was a Corporal, but that was nine years ago.

"Oh, my. Drew set her down, this might take a while." Doctor Fluttershy is in the house, I wonder how Helena even got here, I didn't do it, and I don't think either Cadence or the princesses would've done it. Maybe this place does have some magical powers, like what Twilight's been telling me this whole time.

Helena's Point of View

I don't know what happened to me, but I was putting in work on a mission, until I got blown up by an ambush, and now I think I'm being carried by my former C.O. Hours later I wake up to me in a rural cottage, there was no electricity, and it looked a lot like the 1800's. I looked around, and I saw a cute little bunny hopping around with a butter coloured pony.

"Oh, you're awake!" She trotted over to me. Did I just hear that pony talk? I stared at it for a good long minute, but she then started to hide behind her mane.

"Did you just talk? And where am I?" She didn't talk, but someone else was in the room as well.

"Welcome to Equestria, Helena. Where talking ponies exist and magic is an everyday thing." I had that 'What the fuck?!' look on my face, and Drew chuckled. Or at least I think it was Drew, he had his personality and form of my old C.O.

"Drew? Why are you a pony? HOW are you a pony?" I asked, he chuckled. I fainted, this was too much for me, I never fainted in nine years, this is the first time in nine years. When I first joined Delta, I thought they would be the most sophisticated during missions, during my first mission, I found out they were the craziest out of the bunch. I was the 'normal' one out of the whole Crew, I'm surprised I'm still sane after all these years.

"After all these years, how are you still in one piece?" I heard Drew say, I slowly got back on my feet. I shrugged, and checked for my stuff, I had my Beretta 92FS still with me, and a few other pieces of equipment too.

"Your stuff is all there, I put in a little present of mine too." I took out a charge, smaller than C-4 though. I threw it into the air and caught it single handedly. Just so you know, I've developed quite an accent while in the UK, and I was moved from Drew's unit about 10 or 11 years ago. The coincidental thing is that whenever these boys are around, something odd happens, and by far this is the most odd. Talking, bright colored, pastel, cartoon ponies?

"A bit girly for you Drew, I thought you guys were the best of the best in Delta." I brought out the kid side of Drew, my favorite part of the game.

"But I am!" He whined, I laughed and patted him on the back.

"I know, I'm just yanking ya' chain luv." He was taking me to some place, I thanked Fluttershy for watching over me while I was unconscious.

"Where are you taking me?"

"Oh, our house. I think it's time I introduced you to the Crew. They've been replaced, Jack and the rest of the team are dead. Also, just to warn you, another surprise is waiting over there." He's being very vague with his surprises, I hope this doesn't end up killing me in the end.

"So Helena what rank are you now?"

"Colonel, sir."

"As you notice you're not on Earth anymore. You're talking with the leader of this country's Special Forces." I guess since I'm stuck here I'm not going anywhere.

"Does your rank carry over? Because I've worked nine years to gain this title." Drew laughed, and shook his head, my expression saddened.

"Gotcha! I'm just kidding, I can pull a few strings for you." Man, I've missed these guys, I can't believe I've forgotten them for so long, and now I'm talking to ponified Drew!

"So, are you going to stay or?" He asked, I nodded and smiled. He gave me a set of street clothes, it had denim shorts up to my lower thigh and a pink faded shirt. I guess I'm back in the Crew, but I have yet to meet them.

"Ahh, we're here. Guys I would like you to meet Helena, I never mentioned her in my old squad, because you never asked."

"Ahh that's fucked up man." My guess is that one's Nick, I knew him from pictures Drew showed me when he was a child. He introduced me to the new-ish Crew, they welcomed me in with open arms, just like Jack and the others. Then, after all introductions were made, a cyan pegasus made her way downstairs.

"Drew, who's this woman?"

"Oh, one more thing. Helena, this is my wife, Rainbow Dash." My jaw was hanging low again.

"Drew, always getting the girl, eh?" I mocked, both Rainbow and Drew blushed, we all laughed, and it's true too. I sat down, and looked around, everything's been happening so fast I hadn't had the time to look around the place.

"Nice place, did you do something life risking to get this money?" He looked at me like I was crazy, but he nodded.

"I guess you really were the normal one Helena." He chuckled, but I just stared at him. He then brought me to a night club, in which he said a pony named Pinkie Pie was throwing me a party, and that I was meeting royalty. He pointed towards an approaching carriage, with two Alicorns, just like Drew.

"You must be the new human, welcome to Equestria." Drew told me to bow down, I guess this was the royalty he spoke of.

"It is very nice to meet you, uhh..."

"Princess Celestia, and that over there is Princess Luna. We are also related to Drew, believe it or not." I looked over to Drew, and he nodded and headed into the bar. We talked about things and current events happening right now, but I just don't understand why this place is so familiar to America.

"Tell me Princess Luna, do you by any chance like video games?" Yes, I knew of the My Little Pony show back on Earth, it went on for about a hundred seasons, I haven't been keeping track after that.

"I got Haylo 4, it just came out! I can't wait to play it! I also got the Black Clops 2 Ponstige edition! I'm getting a Dragon Fire!" Well, I guess that solves that. Princess Celstia giggled, but kept her manner. I went inside of the night club, it was everything I thought it would be. There's a dance floor, a bar, and a singing stage, oh and what looks to be Pinkie Pie doing a microphone check.

"Hey Helena! I'm Pinkie Pie, and you probably met the others. If you didn't let me introduce them to you! So there's Applejack, Rarity, Twilight..." She introduced me to all of them, and I already met Rainbow. They all seemed very nice, I guess knowing Drew has its advantages. Tonight I don't think the stage was getting used, just drinking and having a good time, catching up on where I left off. I am forced out of my world and just plopped into this one, just like Drew and the rest of them. They all seem like a nice group, but I don't think they were as serious as Jack ever was.

"Helena, we would like to say that you're back in the Delta Force. You're going to be in Delta 1, my squad." Oh god, he would put me in his squad wouldn't he? Humans do tend to work better in small squads, they are quick, efficient, and combat ready within minutes.

"So, you knew the boys back before they even met?" Celestia asked me, I nodded.

"Sorry but no, I only knew Drew and Nick. We went to school together, before everything happened to him. Poor guy." I took a swig of whiskey, this stuff was pretty strong. And I never knew ponies drank either.

"What was Drew like back then?" Rainbow came up to me, I thought about it for a moment.

"He took everything like it was a joke, before his old unit all died out." Drew did a spit take, and we laughed at him, I can't believe he's related to the princesses to be honest.

"There's just one thing, I don't have a place to sleep." I crossed my arms.

"Just live with Drew, we have a roomy basement you can crash in." Ahh, basements. I remember those, I was tortured in one, but since it was Drew's house I didn't have to worry about that.

"Where are you from? I can tell you have an accent." Twilight asked, I put my hand on my chin.

"I was born in America, but I lived most of my life in London, England." I think she, "Squee'd," but I wasn't too sure. I went back to the house to crash for the night. Back at the flats I looked in their fridge, and what I saw perplexed me.

"Nuka Cola? Where did they get this from?" I asked myself, I took a bottle and took a swig to counter the alcohol from earlier, it had no radiation surprisingly. I went down to the basement they spoke of, and I looked around for a bit.

"Zach was here? I guess I'm not the only one who visited the boys." I went under the bedroll and fell asleep. I needed it after arriving here out of nowhere.

"I think I like it here." I said to myself, and I was out cold just like that.

Chapter 23: OC Character Bio's! (Revised)

Author's Note

A lot has changed since five years ago, and so has the people who have settled in Equestria. Some people like Drew may stay in their original colors, but others have been altered into a new look. I changed their pony colors because I either want them to look different, or that I've forgotten their original colors.

I've also added their full names, including their middle names. If anything is wrong besides the miscoloration, let me know in the comments section below.

Humans:

Andrew Charles Goulding
Race: Human (White) /Alicorn Hybrid
Affiliation: Equestrian Delta Force, The Crew
Occupation: Commander of Equestrian Delta Force, singer, badass
Alias(s): Drew, Twilight Lightning, Delta 0-1, Commander
Relatives: Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Rainbow Dash (spouse), Unnamed Father, Unnamed Mother
Date and Place of Birth: Texas, 2123
Rank: Commander
Signature Weapon(s): Goldie (Desert Eagle), C-5, and Flashbangs
Description:

Drew joined the U.S. Delta Force when he was a Staff Sergeant and he met the original Delta 1 team. He is 39 years of age but looks to be in his middle 20's because of his Alicorn blood. He has spiky brown hair and blue eyes, and is a heavy drinker at times. He has been in the army for a very long time, and he's known most of his friends since childhood. He's been in Equestria for about two or three years now, and is happily living his life in Ponyville with his spouse, Rainbow Dash. His family and ex-fiance died in a terrorist attack on Las Vegas, and he's been more serious ever since. Every now and then he has a break down and starts crying, but that doesn't stop him from being so positive all the time. He bottles up his emotions from time to time, and when he gets angry, he takes it out on the wrong people. His Alicorn appearance is that he has an almost silver grey coat, he has the same blue eyes, and he has a flowing mane made up of what seems to be electricity, like Vinyl Scratch, except more realistic. He is an extensive teleporter, but does not use spells unless he needs to. He has many suits and costumes from his travels to other dimensions, and ones he created himself. He is the oldest out of the group, considering that he's part Alicorn, he is also the tallest, but not by much, being 6 feet 4 inches. His personality has numerous bits and chunks of emotions, he's calm one moment and crazy the next. His mind is stable enough to where he can focus, but years of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder has gotten to him. Not to mind the fact that his family was killed and was caught on camera, that adds on to his PTSD. The good thing is that he has something to keep him going, his motivation. He has his new family and friends to look after, and he will risk anything to keep them safe.

Nickolas Scott Churchill
Race: Human (White) /Unicorn Hybrid
Affiliation: Equestrian Delta Force, The Crew
Occupation: Second in command of Equestrian Delta Force, guitarist, also a badass
Alias(s): Nick, Church, Scotty, Delta 0-2
Relatives: Goulding Family (Foster/Adoptive Family), The Crew
Date and Place of Birth: Florida, 2131
Rank: General
Signature Weapon(s): .44 Magnum, MP7A1
Description:

Nick has shaggy black hair and hazel eyes. He is the lead guitarist whenever The Crew performs on stage. He's known Drew since childhood, but didn't meet again until in the U.S. Delta Force. He's been living with Drew and friends ever since they first got here. He is 31 years of age, and looks like he's in his late 20's. He does not have any known relatives, and has been living with Drew's famiy ever since they took him in as a foster child. His parents never came back for him, and he's been lonely ever since. Drew may be the only one who understands him, because he lost his family too. He is not related to Unicorns by blood, but he is one of the one's chosen by Celestia to have that power to change into one. His unicorn appearance is that he has a black mane with white streak highlight, red eyes, and a volcanic ash grey coat. He is the height of 6 feet exactly.

James Nathan Lamar
Race: Human (Asian-American) /Pegasus Hybrid
Affiliation: Equestrian Delta Force, The Crew
Occupation: Delta 1 Squad Member, drummer, badass Ninja
Alias(s): Jhon, Panda, Delta 0-3
Relatives: Unnamed family back on Earth
Date and Place of Birth: California, 2133
Rank: Lieutenant General
Signature Weapon(s): Combat Survival Knife, throwing knives, Hand-To-Hand Combat
Description:

Jhon is the Asian of The Crew, he is still taking it very slow with Twilight Sparkle. He met Drew and the others in boot camp, and have been best friends with each other ever since. He has been working on his Ninja stealth skills in the dark, spying on Drew, but only for training. The things he's seen are indescribable, from horror, to perverted things, to unusual things. He's never put any of them on video, out of privacy purposes. Jhon does have a family, but he isn't married, he has a mother, father, sister, and a deceased older brother. Jhon is one of the youngest, with only Helena being younger, which Jhon is 29 years of age, and he is perhaps the most agile and speedy of the group. He is the height of 5 feet 11 inches, tall for an Asian. He still has that blonde scale mane similar to Rainbow's rainbow scale mane, and he has a black coat, he also has green eyes. He is another one of the four to have abilities to be able to change into a pony, he is a pegasus.

Leonard Winston Bush
Race: Human (African-American) /Earth Pony Hybrid
Affiliation: Equestrian Delta Force, The Crew
Occupation: Delta 1 Squad member, bass guitarist, black badass
Alias(s): Kaptn, Old Spice, Black Jesus, Delta 0-4
Relatives: No known relatives
Date and Place of Birth: New York, 2128
Signature Weapon(s): USAS-12 Shotgun, Beretta 92FS
Rank: Brigadier General
Description:

Leon is a very tough and quiet individual, but he has his moments when he talks. He met Drew back when they both were in the Army Rangers, not much is known about his past. He has very short wavy hair and he is very strong, even able to match Chris Redfield's strength. He is best friends with Jhon. He is about 34 years of age, and he's very serious when the time calls for it. He is an Earth Pony for specific reasons, those reasons being that he's very strong, and very good at tracking. All to be fair, Drew or the others don't know much about him, only that he's very friendly when he warms up to you. He is one of the only current four to be able to change into ponies, him being an Earth Pony. He has a dark dark purple, almost black coat, his eyes are amber gold in color, and he had a red mane. He is rather tall, having the height of 6 feet and 2 inches.

Helena Rebecca Wilson
Race: Human (White) /(Ponified Version To be Announced)
Affiliation: Equestrian Delta Force, The Crew
Occupation: Former SAS Operative, Delta Force Operative, singer, marksman
Alias(s): Black Dust, Helen, Will, The Rookie, Delta 0-5
Relatives: No known relatives
Date and Place of Birth: Massachusetts, 2135
Rank: Colonel
Signature Weapon(s): M40A5 Sniper Rifle, TMP
Description:

She has dirty blonde hair and brown eyes, she just arrived into Equestria. Drew recently rescued her from the verge of death, and the funny thing is that he knew who she was. She was a former member of the Delta Force, but she was transferred to the S.A.S. Developed an English accent while in the S.A.S., a designated marksman. Specializes with sniper rifles, and machine pistols too. Not much is known about Helena, other than that she was with Drew's old unit. She can be a bit stubborn sometimes, always trying to warn The Crew about their rash, unorthodox methods of fighting. She was considered the 'normal' member of the Crew, and always the planner, like Twilight. She does not want any relationships like Nick and Kaptn, she doesn't think dating other species is a good thing. She was very young when she first joined up, around the age of 19-21. Graduated at the top of her Marksmanship class, she is also very witty and cunning, knows how to get out of a tough situation.

Chapter 24

Author's Note

Happy Veterans Day weekend!

Desert Canyon Border
The Crew
Monday, 7:00 PM
Helena's Point of View

Well, this is my first mission, Drew said that we were just going to stop an illegal drug trade. I wouldn't even want to know how this world has come up with drugs in the first place. When we were at the rocky cliffs of the meeting site, they were not there. Instead, and ambush attacked. We all split up, I was with Drew, while Nick, Kaptn, and Jhon were on the other side of the canyon.

"That escalated quickly." I coughed out the dust from my lungs, it was one helluva fall too. We must've fallen a good 100-200 feet to the very bottom of the canyon, luckily there was so much debris to break our fall.

"Delta 0-2, are you there? Are you with 3 and 4?" Drew asked, Nick responded with a yes over the radio. Since they're referring to callsigns, I guess I'm 0-5. There was a waypoint on our HUD system, and it was coming from the glasses. They're meant to act as safety glasses, and HUD systems, plus it matches well with our combat helmets. I noticed Drew had a limp, but right before I asked him he took a Tic-Tac, he was walking just fine after that.

"My first mission and it already goes south, just great." I muttered, Drew let out a chuckle.

"Shit like this happens all the time. There are some things out there that want us dead, like the Griffons." And I thought they would get along just nicely with Griffons.

"Let me guess, they just want to beat you to get their honor restored?"

"Griffons are very honorable, offend one of them you offend their whole race. That's why most of their government officials have a bounty on our heads. The only thing that stands between them and claiming their bounties is that we're being protected by another country." He explained, we were still walking to our destination, but something was very off about this rocky canyon. I looked around to see if there was any suspicious unknown activity going on, there were shifted boulders, footprints that looked like they belong to lions, and unidentified hoofprints.

"We're being followed, something's not right about this place." I whispered, he looked around, and saw rocks falling on the side of the cliff, and there was no wind or any tremors either. I then scouted ahead, looking at our designated waypoint, there was a clearing with an enemy campsite.

"Enemy encampment, about two clicks from here." I broadcasted over our frequency channel. I fitted my M40A5 with a suppressor, to reduce muzzle flash and noise. I gave the okay for Drew to move ahead, Nick and the rest of them appeared on the east side of the camp, while Drew was south of it. I scoped in and found Drew silently taking out a guard, Jhon on the other hand took out two of them in one go, he is a Ninja in the first place.

"Hey, you got two tangos to the west of you, Jhon." I said, he looked worried, so I had to step in to save the bugger.

"Nevermind, I got them." Two birds with one stone, they both dropped dead, and Jhon hid the bodies. I went over to another sniper spot, looking over the encampment. THere has to be at least over 50 of them, nothing we couldn't handle. There were ponies, and Griffons over here, that tells why there were footprints that didn't belong to us. There was one thing I didn't account for, there was a pony in there that looked a lot like both Drew and the Princesses.

"Another Alicorn? Drew watch out, he could be dangerous." I broadcasted, he acknowledged that fact and snuck around the encampment.

"I wasn't informed about this, but he could be involved in the drug trade." He replied, once their numbers dwindled we confronted them and the unknown Alicorn.

"We've been expecting you Delta. The only thing we didn't expect was that they deployed their best squad." Why is it that they always expect us coming?

"Well, if you didn't know, I'm Black Fire, the last male Alicorn in existence. I've been doing this for years and years." He said, but that isn't true, Drew was a male Alicorn.

"Well, Black Fire, we're putting you under arrest for illegal possession of drugs. You're going to have to come with me." If he puts up any sign of resistance, I'm putting a bullet through his head. Just then, Princess Celestia came over the radio, if it was her talking it must have been pretty important.

"Delta you need to get out of there now! Dark Fire is THE most wanted criminal, and he's very hostile!" Drew heard, but he stood his ground, Nick and the rest of them did as Celestia told, but I stayed behind. I didn't blame the others for pulling out, the only authority above Drew is Princess Celestia and Luna. I stayed behind, because Drew needs someone watching his back, and we're a team. I rappelled off of the cliff to meet Drew, and save his arse from extinction, just then Black Fire cast a spell. I pulled Drew out of the blast zone, but the spell caused major tremors in the ground below.

"Thanks, I owe you one." He coughed, I helped him up, and we looked over to our new enemy. I don't know how or where he came from, but from the princess' reaction, it wasn't good. We were then forced deeper into the canyon, into the wilderness.

"What shall we do now Lord Black Fire?"

"Let them die out there. Nopony can survive a week out there in the wild."

Drew's Point of View

We were stuck here, we can't go out the way we came because of that camp, and we didn't know exactly where in the canyon we were in. The others evacuated out of the canyon, I don't know why but Helena stayed behind. This Black Fire Alicorn must've known Celestia for a long time, because she seems to know who he was.

"Celestia come in, we need the quickest evac route back to the nearest outpost." I walked and talked, she picked up.

"You're in the wilderness aren't you? *Sigh* You're going to have to take this one I'm sending you, it'll take you at least a week to traverse though." She responded, a week in the wilderness doesn't sound that bad. It gives me an opportunity to drink my own piss, but I have a full canteen of water so that won't be necessary. I can see why Black Fire is a strong adversary, he almost blasted me into oblivion.

I don't think Black Fire is going to be like my last opponents, where I can just beat them in one go, because he's an Alicorn, just like me.

"You alright luv?" Helena asked, I waved her off, I'm still tactically thinking of a way to beat this guy.

"Drew, there's a way to beat him. I don't think you'll like it though..." Helena told me, I think I found out what she was getting at. It all happened on that joint operation I last saw Helena, nine years ago.

Nine Years Ago...

One time nine years ago, Drew's brand new team fresh from deployment after old Captain Jack and the rest of them died, they were sent on a counter-terrorist assault with the help of the S.A.S. They barely managed to eradicate them from their hideout, only because of Drew. The Crew got overrun, and all of them were heavily wounded, but Drew felt something building up inside of him, ready to just burst.

Anger.

Sadness.

Rage.

Adrenaline pumping, he got back up and knocked one of the terrorists with one kick to the face. He had that dark aura that replaced his usual one, he had the look of evil in his eyes. The thing is that Helena remembered that his eyes turned from blue, to a grey/amber color. It was like he had a split personality, one that was caring and good, and the other was spiteful and vengeful.

What he was going through, nobody knew, but it tied in with his regrets for not being there when his family, and old team mates died. He took it out on the group who sought out to destroy his new team, and they perished. Nobody really knows what had happened to the terrorist group, they all of a sudden disappeared. The only evidence of them actually being there in the first place is the blood that stained the hallways. Drew ever since that day changed, sometimes he would go out alone at night, just reflecting on what happened that day, even he didn't understand what was going on.

"Well, now I remember quite clearly." Helena muttered, I smirked and kept walking. We just set up camp for the night, and we were still good on supplies, for now. We heard rustling nearby, I quickly put out the fire and we looked over the rocks. There was a little caravan delivering supplies to the drug camp back where we came from, we decided to raid the caravan.

"Alright, we're going to raid it, but don't get caught. Also, don't let any of them live." I said, she acknowledged and we jumped over, I let her do 'the magics,' she was called Black Dust back at home for a reason. The supply caravan wasn't that heavily guarded, there were only two guards, and Helena took them out with ease. We took the supplies without the driver noticing and we headed on our way.

"Good job Helena, this'll last us the whole week." She blushed, but we ain't got no time for dat. We headed towards the waypoint, if we keep moving at night we would be there by half the time. We kept going until four in the morning, but we had to rest by then.

"Alright, here's the game plan. We're gonna go the fuck to sleep. I'll stay awake to keep watch." I said, she just went with it and fell asleep. I could stay awake for a few days tops, but everyone has their limit, even me.

"Y'know Drew, under all that grime and dust, is a very nice man." She laughed, and I smiled, because it's somewhat true. To this day I still don't understand what had happened nine years ago, it's like there was another man living in my mind, a power hungry, bloodthirsty man. I fell asleep a little afterwards, and Helena woke me up a little later, it looks like we had some business to take care of.

"Drew, no time for sleep, we need to get to that outpost ASAP!" Helena kicked me to wake me up, I grabbed my side and got up steadily.

"It's him Drew, he's going to Canterlot Castle to confront your cousins, we have to do something!" She said, this is going way too far.

"Helena grab hold of me, I don't know why I didn't think of this before but just grab really tight." I teleported to my basement armory, where most of my suits and weapons are. I put on my ODST Suit that had a RIG integrated in it, and took a few clips of my special .50 Action Express ammo, the enchanted ones. Helena put on a recently made ODST suit fit just for her, and took extended magazines worth of incendiary ammo for her TMP. She left her Sniper Rifle here and traded it for a Shotgun with Flechette shells.

"I think we're set." We looked at each other, and I did the, 'Not Bad,' face. I don't really know what we're up against, but I do know Nick and the others are probably fighting him as we speak.

Chapter 25

Canterlot
Drew, Helena
Tuesday, 2:30 PM
Drew's Point of View

I did a little bit of reading in Twilight's Library before we went to Canterlot. Surprisingly, this copy was an old one, and one of the pages were stuck together, I'm shocked that Twilight didn't pick up on this. Twilight almost always has books in pristine condition, but the copy of Legends, Prophecies, and Myths was very old. I looked it up, and Legend has it, Black Fire was to return to Equestria, and defeat the Alicorn Sisters, only to be defeated by two people, a man and a woman. By their combined strengths, they would defeat Black Fire, and finally bring an end to his reign of terror.

"Alright, we're here." We jumped off the train, and we headed towards the castle. He was already there, there were guards on the ground, unconscious. We went into the thrown room, where we saw everyone I knew. They were on the ground, all knocked out, The Crew were all wounded pretty badly.

"Hory Shet." I tried to copy Jhon's Asian accent, it worked pretty well.

"You again? I will say that you two are persistent, but that'll end up killing you in the end." He smirked. He then cast a spell on himself to turn himself into a mutated dragon. I gestured for Celestia to get out of here now, she did just that and we were left here.

"Drew, what's going to be our-" She got cut off by me, because that's how I roll.

"Alright let's do this, LEEEEEEEERRRRROOOOOOOOYYYY JEEEEEEENNNKIIIIINNNNS!"

"My god Drew, you just ran in!" She chased after me, I don't even know what's going on right now. This is just like that Resident Evil 6 boss fight against Derek Simmons, we were outsized.

"Well, what now Leeroy?" She mocked, we didn't know what to do actually. He swung his tail and hit us back against the wall, I coughed out blood and Helena got back up like a champ.

"Drew! You have to go Rage Mode!"

"I can't! I don't know how dammit!" Nothing was working. My RIG was getting into the low yellow, that was never good. He impaled my shoulder with a metal rod, I took it out only to get the left palm of my hand impaled as well. My RIG was in the red, and I didn't have any more health packs with me. Black Fire grabbed a hold of Helena, my eyes widened and I swear I felt fire in them.
(Fight Music)

"Let her go!" Anger started building up inside of me.

"You just can't cope with ALL of your friends dying right in front of you can you?" I shook my head. My mind was in conflict with itself, making my head hurt like a motherfucker.

"Let her down, and I will think about letting you live." I threatened, he laughed.

"I don't think you're in a position to be making threats." He then raised Helena over the balcony, and it was a high balcony. I raised my Desert Eagle towards him, one enchanted bullet in the chamber.

"Put her down, now. I won't say this again." I cocked the hammer back.

"You think one bullet can stop-" I shot him in the chest, inches away from his heart. He winced in pain and dropped Helena over the balcony, but I heard her call out saying that she was fine. He cracked his neck, I did the same with mine.

"Where were we?" He said, he also had that sadistic smile on his face.

"I've heard of you humans before, I wasn't alive for as long as Celestia, but I lived for quite a while. I'm about 700 years old." Wow, these full Alicorns must've been around for milleniums. I don't know how long I'll last if I'm part Alicorn. I turned into an Alicorn too, just to show him that he's not alone.

"You're a male Alicorn?! Interesting."

"I guess I'm contesting your title for only LIVING male Alicorn in existence, bring it on sucka." I did the come at be bro pose. He charged head in, tackling me to the ground. I turned back into a human before he charged at me, I have a better tactical advantage when I'm fighting in my original body. My RIG health was at red so I don't know how long I'll last, I will try to hold him off, but I am aiming to defeat him right here and now. I threw him off of me and got on his back, I had my knife out and ready, and he seemed to be using his horn as a blade of some sort. I got him in the shoulder, but I couldn't pull out my knife.

"You are a stupid, foalish human. Can't even be there to protect your friends, a pity." Something else but anger started to form tears running down my cheek.

Sadness.

"If it's the last thing I do, I'm going to stop you." I clenched a fist, looking up from the ground. My VISR was cracked and broken, I took off my helmet and cracked my knuckles. He like used some sort of spell to pin me against the wall, and I watched helplessly as he picked up Rainbow.

"Put her down!" I swear if he kills her he's done for.

"Say goodbye to Rainbow, human."

"Drew, I'll be okay, don't cry." She managed to say under her choking breath. Jhon from behind threw a knife at Black Fire, it hit him exactly at the spinal cord. He dropped Rainbow and she coughed for air, I went over to her and gave her my emergency box of Tic-Tacs.

"Go get your friends and get out of here, it's too dangerous here."

"He'll kill you! You're coming with me!"

"I can't... He's after Celestia, and I need to stop him before he gets to her. I promise I'll come back, I'm not easy to kill as you can see." Since he's an Alicorn, he just used a repair spell before he died. He then used a healing spell, he was in the condition he was in before he got hit by the knife. Helena burst into the room, she had the same look I did nine years ago, her brown eyes turned to a grey/purple color, and her hair turned to dark brown. I didn't know that I was in this state already, but my hair was black and my eyes were grey/gold.

"Black Fire, I think it's time to end this. Before someone that isn't us, gets dead." Helena threatened, I just crossed my arms and nodded.

"You two, think you can end me? Alone?" He laughed, but we were dead serious, there was only silence before Black Fire cast a fire spell on us. It did absolutely nothing, we walked through the smoke and were only a few yards from where he stood. I then pinned him to the ground, punching him in the face until he was bleeding from his eyes. I got up and Helena started to curb stomp him, and we both put a bullet in his head. He only spit out a few teeth, but burst into flames, only regenerating himself.

"This is going to take a while..." I said, Helena agreed. He then turned back into that mutated dragon from before. I thought at his properties for a second. I don't even want to know, but I think he invented the C-Virus and injected himself with it.

"No, it's just magic." He blankly stated.

"Drew this is Princess Celestia, you need to get on his back. His weak point is his neck."

"Copy that, over and out." I looked over to Helena, and she nodded. We were making such a mess of the castle, there were collapsed columns, the throne is busted, and the carpet's ripped and burned. I climbed one of the columns that had cracks in it, enough to get my hands in there to climb. I jumped on his back and took the knife out his Black Fire's shoulder, and plunged it back, but into the weak point in his neck. He then turned back into his Alicorn form, but he had his hoof put over his shoulder.

"You two... Have been... The MOST... ANNOYING THINGS... I HAVE EVER COME ACROSS!" He was screaming at us, but we had poker faces of awesomeness, standing where we were, with our hair blowing back with the wind being blown at us.

"Yeah, we get that a lot." I stated, Helena nodded and we both walked closer to Black Fire.

"Now, the real party starts." I stretched my limbs out a bit, and jumped in place. My hair and eyes were still different, and I think we were being spectated, but I wasn't too sure.

"Tia? Why is Drew looking around like he's hearing something?" Princess Luna asked, Celestia replied with a shrug.

"Give it up Black Fire, you've already been dead to begin with." I mocked, he wouldn't give in though. Helena gave him a beating, she pinned him on the floor and gave it to him until there was nothing left to give. He still got back up like a champ. I curb stomped him on the head, but he was still alive. I then picked him up by his scruff, and asked him something.

"Why! Won't! You! DIE!?" I pimp slapped him, gave him the ol' backhand. I picked him up again, and he spat blood at my face. I finally ended up snapping his neck, Steven Seagall style, he was finally dead, or paralyzed from me snapping his neck. Both Helena and I's eyes and hair went back to normal, I don't even know why they changed in the first place. Once our features returned color, I collapsed on the floor because I was exhausted, and had sustained heavy wounds. I was fading out quickly, I could only hear slurred words come from whoever was there. Just as if it was on cue my RIG made a flatline noise, signifying myself being either dead or close to it.

"Hey guys! We got live ones over here! These guys look okay, but take these two to the hospital! I don't think they'll last any much longer!" The voice then faded, he shined light in my eyes.

"C'mon buddy, stay with me. We're almost there. We're losing him!" I finally faded out of consciousness, I couldn't even tell how Helena was doing, but she was just as bad as I was. Well, I felt bad for killing an Alicorn, but he was attempting to murder Princess Celestia, I couldn't let that happen.

"You did good kid, you did good." I could hear my Dad's voice speak to me, he was always one of those Dad's who encouraged you to go on. One of the doctor's was performing CPR on me, while they brought in defibrillators.

"Clear!" He jolted me with electricity, I started coughing. They were all relieved to see me breathing, and alive again, but I felt like the shittiest shit shit shitted on.

If you have that feeling of victory right now, embrace it and listen to this music.

Chapter 26

Canterlot Hospital
Drew
Thursday, 8:00 AM

I just woken up, and I don't even know how long I've been out. I still feel those hits I took from Black Fire, and it's good to know the world's a better place without him. I tried sitting upright, but that hurts more than you think right now. I looked around the room I was in, to my left Helena was still unconscious, but alive. I looked over the charts on the nearby table, my condition is still pretty bad. My hand still had a hole in it, my shoulder still had a hole in it, and there were lacerations all over the place. Nothing 22nd technology can't fix within a few days, I'll be able to get my left hand back.

"Ahh, you're awake. You've been out for two days, I thought you would've been out for longer." The Doctor is in the building everyone.

"Good to see you too Doctor." I chuckled.

"Okay, if you can walk, we'll take you to the regenerator room to fix your hand." I tried getting up, but it hurt like fuck. At least I was able to get on my feet again, I looked over to Helena and she just woke up. I walked steadily and slowly to the regenerator room, but once I walked inside, my hand started too grow back.

"At least I won't end up like a Changeling." The doctor started laughing, I looked at my hand and it was good as new. I flexed it, and I was really giddy right now.

"Okay, now sit in here for a few hours, and you should be discharged by the end of the day. I'll bring your girlfriend in here once she gets on her feet." I started blushing and looking back and forth.

"She's not my girlfriend! I'm married remember?"

"Oh yeah, I remember now." I waited inside of this room, it was all white. There was a little fridge to my right, full of juice drinks and shit. Waiting for my wounds to heal in this room is boring, because it's a very slow process, so I'll skip ahead to when I'm discharged.

A few hours later...

Helena and I walked for a little bit, just to work out the soreness. We went on over towards the Castle, in which it was already fixed, probably Celestia's doing. Once we were in sight of the guards at the front gate, they saluted us. We were then guided into the throne room, where Princess Celestia and Princess Luna sat.

"We would like to thank you for defeating Black Fire, he's been one of the most wanted for 500 years. I don't know why he would try and start an uprising now."

"No problem your highness, just doing our job."

"Your highness why is he one of the most wanted?" Helena asked, Celestia gestured us to follow her. She took us to the guard station inside the castle, she brought out a ledger. He is most wanted because of treason, and possession of illegal substances.

"There's something I need to do before you leave, Helena." She is just making us follow her around the castle, only to come back where we started. Typical of her, she just likes to mess with us sometimes. Celestia's horn touched Helena's forehead, and there was an immense glow. Once the glowing stopped, Helena was a Pegasus, her coat was a pearly pink, her eyes were brown, and her mane was purple with a white secondary color. Her eyes widened, and practically strangled the princess because she was so happy.

"Okay, okay, you can let go now." She was having trouble breathing. I pried her off of the princess, I didn't know how strong she was even when we're still recovering.

"Dearly sorry cousin, she gets like that when she's excited."

"That's quite alright, Twilight gets that way too." We both chuckled, and Helena and I headed on our way to the train. She was still a pony, but I don't know how long she'll stay like this, she must really like her pony form. I can't stand being a pony for a long time, the longest I've gone as an Alicorn is a week, that's all I can manage. It took a little while to get back to Ponyville, and I was bored as fuck. I was fiddling with my datapad that was attached to my wrist, turns out I had some point streaks leftover. I think I would need them in the future, but what I didn't expect to see is that one of the streaks was a civilian care package.

"What's in it?" I asked myself, I looked at the list and it had a lot of things. Clothes, blankets, junk food, juice drinks, and a lot of other awesomeness. Once we made it to my house I threw a smoke grenade right in front of the house, The guys and Rainbow came outside to see what was up with the red smoke. Once the package dropped I opened it up, it had Kitkats!

"Rainbow, this is a Kitkat. It's chocolate, want some?" She nodded, I opened it and threw it to her. Her eyes widened, and she had that Pinkie Pie smile when she gets hyped on candy. It was already night time by the time we got here, so we decided to go to Pinkie's Club. Helena never sang before on stage, and I know she got the vocals for it from hearing her sing in her sleep.

"Helena, I think it's your turn to be the one singing." She smiled, and she whispered the song for me to play into my ear.
(Music)

I hear your heart beat to the beat of the drums
Oh what a shame that you came here with someone
So while you're here in my arms
Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

We're gonna die young
We're gonna die young